ProBlogger Podcast: Blog Tips to Help You Make Money Blogging cover image

ProBlogger Podcast: Blog Tips to Help You Make Money Blogging

Latest episodes

undefined
Sep 18, 2017 • 1h 25min

211: Creating a Successful Podcast – Advice from Pat Flynn

Advice from Pat Flynn on How to Create a Successful Podcast Today I have a treat for anyone who has ever considered starting a podcast (or already has one), because I’ve just finished a Skype call with Pat Flynn about the art of podcasting.   As I’ve mentioned in the past, Pat’s teaching on podcasting is the number one thing that helped me as I was starting the ProBlogger podcast two years ago. If it wasn’t for him, I probably wouldn’t have started at all. And so I was very excited when he launched his Power-Up Podcasting course earlier this year, because I knew it would help many more Pre-Podcasters get into this amazing medium. Pat spoke at our Aussie ProBlogger events earlier in the year (he’ll also be speaking at our Dallas event in October), and during that event we talked about how often I heard ProBlogger readers say things like “I really should start a podcast”. It’s a statement I hear all the time. But it’s almost always followed up with something like “But I don’t know where to begin”’ or “But I don’t have the right gear” or “But it all seems so overwhelming”. So I asked Pat if he’d be willing to come on the show and help those in our audience interested in podcasting take their first steps. Today we jumped on Skype, and I put a lot of your questions and challenges to him in this interview. Not only that, Pat has also opened up his Power-Up Podcasting course exclusively for ProBlogger listeners. His course opened for just a week in July when a couple of hundred students signed up, but then he shut the doors so he could concentrate on serving that first intake of students. So this is pretty special. He’s opening it back up for only one week, and only for ProBlogger readers and listeners. You can see what it’s all about over at ProBlogger.com/powerup. Whether you enroll in the course or not, I encourage you to stay tuned to today’s interview. In it Pat and I talk about A tip for growing your podcast audience through Facebook Groups (it’ll help you grow your blog too) What two of his most successful podcast episodes have been What microphones he recommends if you’re on different budgets Working out which format of podcast is right for you Interviewing techniques to help you get conversations flowing Surfacing stories in those you interview Editing podcasts The pros and cons of seasons vs ongoing episodes, How to make your episodes sound more alive and energetic Much much more. Pat is incredibly generous with his advice in this episode. So whether you take his course or not, you’ll get a lot of inspiration and ideas from staying with us. Again, if you’re interested in checking out the Power-Up Podcasting course head to problogger.com/powerup where for the next seven days you can enroll. If you’re listening after that seven-day period there will be an option to join his waitlist until the next time he opens the doors. Links and Resources Pat’s Course  (Disclaimer: I am an affiliate for Pat’s course but as you’ll hear I’m a genuine fan of what he does.) Dallas Event Audacity Garageband Libsyn Buzzsprout Microphones ATR2100 from Audio Technica (affiliate) Heil PR40 (affiliate) Full Transcript Expand to view full transcript Compress to smaller transcript view Darren: Hi there. My name is Darren Rowse and I’m the blogger behind problogger.com, a blog, podcast, event, job board, and a series of ebooks all designed to help you as a blogger to grow a profitable blog. You can learn more about what we do at ProBlogger over at problogger.com. Today, I have a real treat for anyone who has ever considered starting a podcast or anyone who’s already got one, because I’ve jumped on a call today with Pat Flynn to talk about the art of podcasting. As I mentioned in past episodes, Pat’s teaching on podcasting is probably the number one thing that helped me when I started getting into podcasting. I walked through a lot of his teaching to set up this very podcast. If it wasn’t for him, I have doubts as to whether I would’ve ever started at all. Earlier this year, when he launched his Power-Up Podcasting course, I was very excited because I knew it was something that would help so many more pre-podcasters, people who wanted to get into this medium. Pat spoke at our Australian ProBlogger event earlier this year. He’ll be speaking at our upcoming Dallas one in October 2, by the way. At the event earlier in the year, we got to talking about how often we heard ProBlogger readers say things like, “I really should start a podcast”. That is something I hear every week from ProBlogger readers. It’s a statement that comes very regularly, but almost always is followed up with something like, “But I don’t know where to start”. Or “I don’t have the right gear”. Or “It all seems so overwhelming”. These sort of excuses, these challenges, these problems that bloggers face. Sometimes, it’s also followed out with, “But I’m scared. I don’t like the sound of my own voice”. As a result, I thought it would be good today to get Pat in on this particular episode to talk about some of those first steps that you need to take with podcasting, some of those things that are going to make it a little bit easier for you if you’ve been saying, “I really should start a podcast”. Earlier today we jumped onto Skype, and I was able to put a lot of the questions that you asked in our Facebook group to Pat and presented some of those challenges that I know many of you have. Now, Pat was very generous with his time today. We planned to be online for about 45 minutes but we ended up going well over an hour. He just had so much good stuff to say and so I’m very thankful for him. Not only that, he also has opened up his Power-Up Podcasting course exclusively for ProBlogger listeners at the moment. He opened this course earlier in the year. I think it was in July, just for a week, and several hundred students went through that course at that point but he also closed the doors after that week so that he could concentrate on serving that first intake of students. I’ve twisted Pat’s arm and he is opening the doors just for you. No one else is able to get in at the moment so it’s pretty special that you can have access to that. So if you are interested in taking a course and going a little bit further, head over to problogger.com/powerup. Whether you enroll in that course or not, I do encourage you to stay tuned to today’s interview because in it, Pat shares a wealth of information. He talks about a tip for growing your podcast audience through Facebook groups that I never thought of myself. I think it would work also in growing your blog. He also reveals what his two most successful podcast episodes have been. He tells us about what microphones he recommends at different budget levels. We talked about what format of podcast and how to choose the right format for you whether it be an interview or teaching course or something else, more narrative storytelling one. He shares interviewing techniques. I’ve got so much for you out of those interview techniques to get the conversation flowing. He gives us a question that he asks regularly to help surface stories in those that you interview. We talked about editing podcast. We talked about seasons of podcast, whether you should just go with ongoing episodes. We talked about how to make your episode sound more alive and energetic and we talked about so much more along the way. Pat has been so generous with his advice in this episode so whether you take that course, Power-Up Podcasting or not, you’ll get a lot of inspiration and ideas from staying with us for this episode today. Again, if you’re interested in checking out that course, Power-Up podcasting, head over to problogger.com/powerup where for the next seven days only, you can enroll. If you are listening to this after that seven day period, there will be a waitlist there that you can sign up for and he will let you know the next time the doors open. Today’s show notes are also over at problogger.com/podcast/211. I’ll link there to all the resources and gear that Pat mentions in the show. Thanks for listening and I’ll talk with you at the end of this episode to wrap things up. Darren: Pat, you’ve just returned home from Lisbon, one of my favorite cities in the world. I’m curious, when you were filling in your departure and arrival forms, what did you put in your occupation? Pat: It’s hard. I never know how to answer that question. To answer that question for a nation, I just put entrepreneur and that’s really what I am. Man, Lisbon was amazing. That was my first time in Europe ever. I’m 34 years old and I finally made it to Europe. I was there to speak at an event. It was just beautiful. I attempted to vlog the whole thing, which is an interesting experiment and people seem to be enjoying that although it took a lot of hard work to edit all that stuff. This is the year of international travel for me. I was at the ProBlogger event. My family and I came over and I spoke in Brisbane, in Melbourne, which was amazing. Thank you again for inviting me. It’s obviously just an amazing time with your people there. And then, later this year, I’m headed over to see Chris Ducker and what he’s got going on in London. I’m traveling, man, this year. Darren: That’s great. One of the reasons I wanted to get you on the podcast today was the amount of people that came up to me at our event who said, “I came here because I either listen to your podcast or I listen to Pat’s podcast”. Podcasting was a massive reason that people came to our event this year and so I wanted to really drill in on podcasting because it’s something that you’ve been at now since was it 2009, 2010 you started out? Pat: 2010 although I wanted to start one year earlier. I just got kind of scared of the whole thing. But yeah, I remember doing the workshops. The workshops were fantastic, by the way, where you did these little mastermind groups on day two of the event and a lot of the people who I was sitting at with in the tables were asking me about podcasting so your audience is hungry for it. I’m ready to give you as much as I can. Darren: Yeah. My first question is do you see yourself more these days as a podcaster or as a blogger? Pat: As a podcaster for sure. It was interesting because when I started podcasting, it was only every other week that I was coming out with a show. Because again, I was just kind of dipping my toes into it and it was a little bit difficult for me at first to figure things out on my own and I was still blogging three times a week. But even six or seven months later, I went to an event and I started to meet a lot of fans and people who have read my blog and have gone to my site. They could not stop talking about the podcast. “Pat, the podcast was amazing. I love when you told that story about this.” Or “Oh, when you had that guest on your show, that was amazing”. I’m like, “What about my blog? I blog so much more”. But everyone I was speaking to was talking about the podcast. That gave me a good clue that okay, maybe I should podcast a little bit more often and then I started to see amazing results from it. This sort of relationship building that happened because of it felt so much stronger than the relationships I was building from the blog. People were coming up to me and they would tell me these amazing things and I wouldn’t even know their name. They would talk to me like we’ve been friends forever and that’s really what the power of podcasting is. So yes, I primarily identify myself now as a podcaster, an award-winning podcaster and a teacher of podcasting and just somebody who’s just fallen in love with the medium. Darren: You’ve just mentioned a few of the benefits, I guess, there from your experience. But from your students, you’ve now been teaching people how to podcast for a while now. What are some of the benefits that you see in those students of starting podcasts? Pat: The different students have different results depending on what they’re looking for. The big one, I had a student from my previous enrollment period launch his podcast last week. It’s called Sober Together. He went through a period in his life where he was dealing with addiction and whatnot and he came out with this podcast, which was really hard for him to do. And already, he’s getting emails from people who he would’ve never reached otherwise, saying, “Thank you so much for creating this. I feel like I have a place of a friend. I have a person I can look up to and who’s helping me through this tough time of my life”. He was sending me messages of how incredibly thankful he was to have this medium that connect with people on such a serious topic. There are other people out there who have had brands already, who have now seen influxes of traffic come to their site. Many people have been finally able to contact and reach an authority level or an influencer in their space to invite them on their show when otherwise, they wouldn’t have been able to have that conversation with them. Other people are now seeing clients. If you do any coaching or do any courses, online courses or things like that, it’s a great way a podcast is to get in front of an audience and give them a taste of what it’s like to learn from them. And then of course, if you offer coaching, it’s like, “Hey, you’ve heard me coach this other person or you heard me talk about this stuff. If you want to work with me further, you can get my coaching package”. Everybody who has gone through my course, who has finished and completed it, is seeing results and it varies depending on what they do and what their offers are. But yeah, it inspires me so much to see people do the podcast much faster than I did when I started because like I said, I had so many hurdles to overcome. I was scared of what my voice was going to sound like. I was scared people who weren’t going to listen or if they did listen, they thought maybe I wasn’t qualified to talk about what I was talking about or they would just stop the show and listen to somebody else but to help new students through that is amazing. I’m just trying to pay it forward. Darren: That’s great. You’ve mentioned there a few reasons that put you off podcasting when you first started. I’m actually interested in whether you think there are certain people who shouldn’t podcast. I’m trying to give, I guess, a realistic expectation here of is podcasting right for people. Is there anything that you would get people to ask before they decide to start a podcast in terms of things that might actually put them off and should put them off from podcasting? Or do you think it’s for everyone? Pat: I feel like everyone could start a podcast but should everybody start a podcast? I don’t know. It sort of depends. Just coming from a very honest place, somebody who sells a course on this stuff, it’s like if you know that the podcast is there because it’s a bright, shiny, new object that’s going to take you away from what you know you should be doing because you’re scared of some other thing that you should be doing and it’s hard that you’re just trying something new, then I would say don’t do it because the last thing you want to do is start to fill your brain with all this extra stuff that’s going to take you away from where your focus needs to be. However, I will say that a number of people have joined the course having lost a lot of focus and then now have refocused that energy into a content medium and a platform that they really feel energized about too. On one hand, it’s like, “Hey, don’t distract yourself”. But on the other hand, it’s like, if you have been struggling to find something that is really helping you spread your message. helping you create a connection, helping you meet other influencers, well then this is the one that maybe you can take energy away from something else and put all that energy into… And the other thing I would say is that it is not just, “Alright, I’m going to start a podcast. I’m going to click a button and have a podcast of my own”. No. There’s a lot of work involved. There’s a lot of questions that need to be asked and there’s a lot of planning that needs to happen. This is why I created this course. I had a free tutorial for a long time, showing people how to do this but people still needed a little bit of handholding, some office hours to get questions answered. I would say that if you’re somebody who isn’t going to really commit to the process of getting this up, then I wouldn’t do it. But I think most of your audience, they’re following you because they know that you have the information and that if they take action with that, most of them are committed to do that, then they should be okay. Darren: Britney asked in our Facebook group about how much time it’s actually going to take. She said she’s busy with other forms of content creation. Do you have an amount of time if you want to do a weekly show that you need to be putting into it and to set it up? Realistically, is it going to take a week, two weeks, a month? Pat: Well, setting it up, typically, all the students that have gone through my course were just getting all the information they need up front. I’ve had people do it as quickly as two weeks after purchasing Power-Up Podcasting and then I’ve had people spend six months because life has been so busy and they’ve been just consuming one lesson as they can. With lifetime access, there’s no worries there in terms of not getting enough in a short period of time. Typically, I guess on average, it would take about a month to get set up. Potentially less if you work really hard at it and just devote all your energy to it. You can do it within two weeks. But I would actually say a month is actually perfect because what I teach in the course is not just how to set up your podcast. It’s also how to get found. That’s where a lot of other podcasting courses sort of miss out. I think that’s my specialty, the marketing put on top of the podcast to make sure that you’re not wasting your time with getting your show up but you’re actually getting results from it like we talked about earlier. What I would recommend is having a couple of weeks to actually start building buzz for your show. Even though you might have it ready and set up, you’re still going to want to tease a little bit. What I recommend is to create an event out of the launch of your podcast. This is for anything, if you’re creating a blog, if you’re creating a video blog, or a YouTube channel. When ProBlogger happens, Darren, you don’t just open up the doors and say, “Alright guys, come on in.” You tell people months at a time because it’s such a big thing. You don’t need to tell people months ahead of time about your podcast but a few weeks is great to get people excited about it. You can start teasing clips here and there and you get people ready to subscribe and you might even want to do a contest or a giveaway in the beginning to get some ratings and reviews and more downloads that’s going to help you in the rankings in iTunes. The nice thing about podcasting is once you get everything set up up front, then all you have to worry now, and you know this Darren, is just producing each individual episode. Everything almost happens automatically after you publish that episode from there. There’s no having to go into iTunes every time and upload an episode every time. It doesn’t work like that. Your audience knows what feeds are. Podcasts work with feeds and you give iTunes, you give Stitcher, you give Google Play your feed. Every time that feed updates, those directories automatically update and then everybody who’s subscribed to your show will automatically see it in their device the next time that show comes out after they subscribe. That’s the beauty of the podcasting thing. Your episodes get pushed out similar to how people used to follow blog content on the RSS readers that we all used to have. It’s the same way with podcasting. But the other cool thing about podcasting specifically is that the way that people consume that content is different than any other content out there, for example, video or blogging. People are consuming podcasts on the go while walking their dog, at the gym, on the plane, on a commute. It’s an amazing way to get in front of an audience where no other content medium can. Not only that. It’s not just the content type, it’s how long they’re listening. Most people are listening for 30 minutes to an hour. That’s way more than a person would spend on your blog. If you look at the average time people spend on your blog, it’s probably 5 to 10 minutes, on average. People watching a video, it might be anywhere between 10 to 20 minutes for those longer ones. Most videos that are consumed on YouTube are probably within 30 seconds to 2 minutes. Tim Ferriss has a show that some of the episodes go over two hours. There’s a Joe Rogan podcast, each episode is an hour and a half. There’s a great podcast called Hardcore History. I don’t know if you’ve ever heard that one. Some of those episodes are five and a half hours long and I think that’s too long. I tried listening to that show. The point of this is people are listening. They’re putting the podcast into their daily lives while they’re doing other things and you talk about a way to build a relationship. They’re listening to your voice. They’re hearing and feeling your emotion. It’s just so, so powerful. Once you get up and running, I would say, and I teach you these techniques. You could probably get an episode out every week on your own in two and half to three hours each week. Almost the same amount of time that might take you to produce a blog post. I feel now, now that I’ve been doing this for a while, the podcast is just far easier to produce than a blog post. Darren: I’m completely with you. I know I can outline a teaching episode in 20, 30 minutes particularly if you’ve already written on the topic and you’ve already got a blog post there that you can base it off and update and then you speak to it and people will forgive the mumbles or the little stumbles or you can edit them out later and it takes as long to record it as it takes you to speak it. Pat: Yeah. Keep those uhms in there. Keep those kinds of things that I just did in there because that makes it more real. I remember when I first started, I tried to remove every uhm, every weird pause, every breath and I listened to the episode and it just didn’t sound real because when you talk to people in real life, nobody speaks perfectly. If they do, I don’t know, it just sounds different and it’s real life. It makes your life easier too because you don’t have to edit all that stuff out and you get better over time. That’s another sort of side benefit I found of podcasting. I wasn’t a great communicator at first. I loved blogging because I can write and delete and edit and write and delete and edit again. With podcasting, you can do that. But forcing myself to just go, A) saves me time with editing but B) I’ve now been practicing communication by talking into the microphone and now, it’s given me confidence to get up on stage. It’s given me confidence to have conversations and be able to deliver a story much better in a more impactful way. I still stumble every once in a while but like we were saying, that’s how it is in real life. Darren: A few other questions that we got in the Facebook group for you centered around gear. I know gear is not the most important thing that we need to talk about really. Pat: It’s so fun to talk about gear, right? Darren: Let’s talk about gear for a few minutes. Particularly, it’s interesting, Imogen in the group said if you’re a complete beginner and money is tight, do you have any recommendations for why gear would be I guess necessary at first because when money is tight, we need the bare minimum and then maybe if you’ve then got the next level up, do you have any next steps in terms of the improving sound quality and recording? Pat: The sound quality is really important. People can find your show and you might have the best, most helpful content in the world, but if it’s not sounding great, most people in the podcasting world expect a great sound. Luckily for us, it doesn’t cost very much to do that. When I teach podcasting, I want to give you the bare minimum amount that you’ll need to spend in addition to whatever it is you might be already investing. People have really loved me for that because I know how it is. It’s tough. But if you’re going to invest in taking the time to do a podcast, you want to invest just a little bit more than a $20 microphone to have great sounding audio because you want people on the other end to really enjoy the audio of your show. I’m just going to give you the microphone right now that you should be using. It’s called ATR2100 by Audio-Technica. The beauty about this microphone, actually let me click on the link now. I believe it is right now $60 on Amazon, which is amazing. Plus the idea that you don’t have to buy a mixer and all these other boxes with all the dials and stuff. You don’t need any of that stuff. All you need is a computer with a USB plug in and this microphone will work. It sounds just as good to non-professional broadcasters as this microphone that I’m using right now, which is a higher level one. It’s about $400. It’s called a Hiel PR-40. It sounds just like this one. It’s mobile. This microphone that I have right now, that I’m using here at my office, it’s not portable. It needs a mixer because it has what’s called an XLR connection, which uses a giant cable connection that has these three prongs at the end of it. The Audio-Technica ATR2100 is a USB mic and it sounds fantastic. That, a microphone stand, you can edit using your free GarageBand or there’s another tool called Audacity out there. That, you can use to edit your show and really, that’s all you need. That and a little foam ball that goes over your mic so that the ‘p’ sounds and the ‘b’ sounds don’t pop in people’s ears when they’re listening. That it. Less than $100. And then for hosting for your audio, $7 a month. That’s it and it’s really, really inexpensive these days to get high quality sound. Back in the day, when podcasting started, podcasting has been around since the early 2000s and it was for the nerds and the geeks who understood feeds, audio and broadcasting. Now, we’re in an age where anybody can do it and you’re seeing it. You’re seeing shows from people with regular brands up on iTunes competing and beating the big names and now building an audience, building relationships. As much as I would love for everybody to have the top level equipment, you don’t need that. You can save that money or spend it on going to a conference to build relationships and then invite those people on your podcast, for example, instead. Darren: You mentioned at hosting, a big no-no is to host it alongside your blog on those servers. Pat: Don’t host it on your own. Where you host your blog, don’t host your audio for your podcast there too because it’s going to eat up a lot of bandwidth and of course, it’s going to also affect the speed of your website. It might crash it. For whatever reason, you might get for example, an influencer one day might link to your show because they really enjoyed it or maybe you featured them on your show and they were like, “Hey, listen to my show or listen to me on Darren’s show”. And then boom, you get this influx of traffic. Everybody’s downloading at the same time and you’re wondering why your website is slow. And people are listening to your show and they’re going to your website and they’re like, “Why is this website not working? It’s too good to be true. I’m going to move on to somebody else”. You don’t want that kind of scenario so always best to host your audio files on a server that is specifically for the audio files. There are two that I recommend. The one that I recommend, that I trust more than any other is Libsyn. They’re great. They have been in this arena for over a decade and they’re very reliable. Everything is super smooth and fast there so that’s who I would go with if you’re going to start a podcast. The other one is Buzzsprout. Darren: Okay. It’s amazing how cheap it is, really, when you think about the bandwidth that’s getting tuned up on a fairly large scale. It’s very affordable to get into. Bret asked how important is it to have things like music, professionally recorded intros, outros, breakers, outwork? How much should you be investing into that? Can you do it all yourself or would you recommend that that’s an area to invest in? Pat: You can do it all yourself. I did my own voiceover for a while and I produced music in GarageBand and I tested that for a little bit and then I hired somebody else to do it for me. Actually, the intro to The Smart Passive Income, I produced it myself. I just grabbed an audio file from a royalty free audio site and then I just hired a guy to do the voiceover on top of it. You can find people on Fiverr now who are great, for $5 to $10. There are obviously people at an upper level who can do voiceover treatment for you. There’s a company called Music Radio Creative that can give you the whole package with the music and the intro, the outro, and the sounds and the sound effects and stuff. But honestly, you don’t need that. That’s going to add a little bit of flavor to your show in the beginning and a little bit of professionalism but honestly, if you are there in the beginning telling a great story, you don’t need any of that stuff. Just tell a great story. Get people into your world and show them what it is that you have to offer them and they’re going to be hooked. From there, then you can add maybe later on, some music and other things like that. The artwork however, as you mentioned, is really important because people before they listen to your show, they’re actually going to see it first. They’re going to see the artwork and the artwork is sort of like just the first impression so you want it to be great. You can do it on your own. A lot of my students do it on their own using something like Canva or I think PicMonkey is the other one. I don’t remember the other one that somebody used but you can do it on your own. The file size is quite large actually because it’s for all the systems that podcasts run on including Apple TV. A 3,000 x 3,000 pixel, which is a lot, but what Apple automatically does is shrink that down and make it for iPad, for iPhone, etc. A couple of things for artwork, you want it to stand out so look at the categories on iTunes and find what other shows are going to be there and find one that stands out. The person I mentioned earlier, Michael, he is in the self-help category and he really smartly chose a yellow color when all the other colors are not yellow at all. His show stands out very, very well. You also want to keep the text on your artwork minimal because again, when it’s shrunken down and most people are finding them either on a website or most likely on their phones, a lot of times, when there’s too much text, it’s going to be illegible. And then finally, you want to make sure that there’s just something there that resembles what the show is about. It could be a picture of you. It could be a picture of your logo, like yours. It could be a symbol that represents what it is that you do. It can be anything. Really, you just need to get it up there, make it look great and then move on with your show from there. It’s just kind of a one0-time decision up front and you can invest as much as you want in that but you don’t have to get too crazy. Darren: With all those things, you can add, change, and upgrade and refresh them later on so don’t get too stuck on that. I’ll show you a way out. I think it’s probably more important. Pat: Just like starting a blog. How many times do we waste like four weeks on, I just the perfect theme or I just need to get this logo designed. Get it out there. You can perfect those things later. Darren: Format is another question that I got asked a few times. Interview, panels, co-host, talking head, narrative, there are all these different kinds of podcast and as soon as you dig into iTunes, you can see there’s a huge variety. How do you make that decision? Is it about your personality? Is it what you like listening to? Is it the topic or is it all of those things together? How do you make that decision? Pat: What I would recommend is go into iTunes. Start listening to a few podcasts and start paying attention and being conscious to the format, the structure, the style, the pacing, those kinds of things. Over time, even just over a day, you’re going to start to realize, well I like this or I don’t like this. You can incorporate those into your own show too and put your own voice, your own spin, your own personality and character into it. Interview shows are typically the ones that most people do because approaching that, you’re like, “Oh, this is easy. I just have to talk and ask questions and have the other person who I invite in the show produce the content for me”. That’s kind of half true because yes, the other person is going to answer your questions but the most important things when it comes to an interview show is asking the right questions. I teach a lot of interview techniques and how to go deeper. The one thing I would recommend is don’t just have a list of questions that you want to ask and just only stick to those. My pet peeve, and there’s a lot of popular shows that do this, but my big pet peeve is when you go, “Okay, question number one… Okay. Thank you. Question number two…”. Don’t do that. After they answer question number one, what about like, “How did you feel when that happened?” Just like a regular interview would be, a regular conversation. When you go to a café with a friend and you’re literally talking to them and trying to discover more things about them, first of all, you’re not presenting them a list of questions and secondly, you’re not just moving on from topic to topic after every answer. You’re going deeper. You’re having a real conversation. That’s a frame of mind that I like to offer people. When you get into an interview with somebody, you could even say this to the person you’re interviewing. It’s a great way to make them feel better about what they’re about to do with you in terms of the interview. I always say when I bring a guest on, I say, “Let’s just pretend we’re in a coffee shop. I’m getting to know you and we’re just chatting. Don’t worry about the audience. They’re just a fly on the wall”. That typically will get people a little more comfortable to that point where they’re going to share deeper information. The gold really comes three or four levels deep after you ask an initial question. If you move on to the next question too soon, you might not get to that good stuff that’s going to make your show unique versus when other people perhaps try to interview that person too. Speaking of getting people to say yes to interviews, that can be very difficult. A few tips there I just want to give to you. First of all, asking authors or people coming out with promotions of some kind, they’re likely going to say “Yes” during those times so you can ask them because they’re going to be wanting to get in front of as many people as possible. I remember when I launched my book ‘Will It Fly?’ In 2016, I wanted to get on every single podcast that I could and so I was saying yes to everybody. Look for authors. If you want to look for a big name, that’s where I would start. The other thing is look for other people who have already done podcasts. They kind of know what that’s about. People who seem to be on many shows are going to be more likely to say “Yes” to new ones. Also, from there, you can then begin to name drop. If you find an author, for example, and you promoted his book because it was coming out, you reach out to somebody else and you can say, “Oh, I’ve interviewed people like Tim Ferriss or Gary Vaynerchuk”. These people who came onto my show when they were doing certain promotions because I knew they would be more likely to say “Yes” then. But now, people are like, “Ooh, you interviewed Tim Ferriss? You interviewed Gary Vaynerchuk? You interviewed Darren Rowse? Okay, I will say yes to your show”. The final tip I have for you, related to who to interview would be, you don’t have to interview A-listers. I think this is a big misconception, is “Oh, I have to get the top guys on the show and that’s how I’m going to be popular”. No. Interview amazing people. There are amazing people in this world who have amazing stories to share, who nobody has even heard of yet. My most popular episodes are not the one with Tim Ferriss or Gary Vaynerchuk or other big names. It’s the one with somebody that nobody has ever heard of before like Shane and Jocelyn Sams from episode I think 122, who are just two people from Kentucky, in the United States, who happen to find Smart Passive Income and talk about how they then transition from being a teachers to online entrepreneurs. That is one of the most downloaded episodes ever because not only are people listening to it because people can feel like they can relate to them because they’re only just a couple of steps ahead versus the A-listers who are out and in stratosphere. They also are more likely to share it because those people represent the major part of my audience. Don’t just interview A-listers. Interview non A-listers, the B- and C-listers out there. The people who are trying to be up and coming in that space. They’re going to be likely to say “Yes” because they want to be getting that exposure. Also, if you have a brand already, interview success stories that you’ve helped to create. This something that actually helped promote in my last launch for the podcasting course. I interviewed three students. I interviewed them about what it was like to start a podcast and some of the struggles that they had and of course, just naturally through that, they’re saying, “Oh, and your course was so great because of this and that”. It’s essentially just a testimonial. Right now, you could probably think of one or two people who you know you’ve helped if you’ve already have a band out there in your blog or videos. Invite that person on your podcast and have them tell the story. It’s so much more powerful than you telling your audience, “Hey, this is why my stuff is great”. Somebody is saying it for you and they’re telling the stories behind it. Listening to their voice, nothing is more powerful in marketing. Going back to one of the questions related to structure. The other structure to do that’s very easy is just solo episodes where you are by yourself and you are essentially doing what’s almost like a presentation. I remember when I used to do those. I used to script every single word that I was going to say because I was so afraid of missing something or saying something incorrectly or all the random pauses. I didn’t trust myself to share those things. Some tips I have for you is one, is to understand first what is it that transformation you want your audience to go through? They’re one way and then they listen to your show and they come out a new way. What is that transformation you want them to go through? And then just bullet point the stories you want to tell, the facts, the case studies, the examples, all the things that then support that transformation happening from the point that a person starts to listen to your show to the point that a person ends. And then, because you have those bullet points and because you’re trusting yourself just like you would in a conversation when those topics come up, you just go. You just let yourself talk about those things. If there are important things like quotes you want to mention, write those down or specific like five items that you want to cover. Write those down too. Don’t script out the whole thing. It sounds completely robotic. You’re going to put your audience to sleep if you do that. Just be natural. Try it. Also, I need to say this. Your first episodes are going to be terrible. That’s okay. You have to get through that. I think it was John Lee Dumas who has I think 1,700 episodes now. He said that every master started as a disaster. I love that quote. That’s with everything not just podcasting. In order to get to the good stuff, you have to get through that disaster. Just get started. Those are the two formats that I would recommend starting with. There are other ones such as, there are some people who have a fiction, ones where they’re just literally telling a story as if it’s a book. Other ones are more what’s called MPR style, documentary, journalistic style with interviews on the street with background music. I’ve done that kind of episode before. I think it was episode 138. I took a recorder to Columbus, Ohio, where my team is and I was like, “Okay, I’m going to interview my team. I’m going to talk about this trip”. The episode ended up being 25 minutes. It was a good episode. There’s a lot of music. It felt like you were in Columbus interviews. You got to meet my team. It took eight hours to edit that episode. That’s why I haven’t done many of those. Because when you record an interview, you record the interview and then you can record maybe the formal intro later and boom! You have it ready to go. That’s formatting. Darren: Pat, you were just so easy to interview. I said this at our event. You just answered six of my questions without me even asking one. But here’s my next question then. What happens when that doesn’t happen? When you have an interviewee who is awkward or is having a bad day or is just not in the flow with you, haven’t had that coffee? Sometimes, it just grinds and it’s hard to get them to reveal. It’s hard to get them to share something of themselves. It’s hard to get them talking. Do you have any tips for getting the flow going with someone particularly when you’re interviewing them? Pat: Thank you for the compliment, first of all. Secondly, I’ve gone through that process of interviewing and having it be very difficult to get great information to get great information from them. One word answers even if it’s an open-ended question. Just a couple of sentences and then that’s it and then kind of a random pause. It’s difficult sometimes and honestly, I’ve done a couple of interviews where at the end, I’m just like, “Wow. Okay. That’s actually probably wasn’t a good recording”. I’m not saying this to this person but I’m thinking it and then I often go back to them and I say, “You know what, I don’t know what it was. It was probably me”. It’s like I’m breaking up with them. “It wasn’t you. It was me. I just didn’t feel the energy. I’m really sorry. I’d love to perhaps reschedule this with you or perhaps find a way to make you more comfortable with the show but the way the content played out during our interview, I can’t publish it. I have really high standards for the content that I deliver and again, I think it was mostly my fault.” That’s typically the way that I do it. I’ve only had to do that twice out of over 300 interviews that I’ve done. It doesn’t happen very often because I know some other strategies. For example, like I mentioned earlier, you’re making people feel comfortable with you when they are getting on the Skype call with you if you’re using Skype to record, which is what we’re using right now actually. Making them feel comfortable about that. When I get people onto the show, I say, “Okay, we’re not recording yet because I want people to know when I’m going to hit record so just really quickly, an example might be like, “Hey Darren, thanks for coming on the show today. I’m not recording yet. I just want to check our levels first. Make sure you’re comfortable and again, remember, we’re just going to have a casual conversation just like we’re in a coffee shop so no worries there. Can I answer any question for you before I hit record?” Again, this is like really setting this person up for comfortability, a little bit of control. You’re able to ask a few questions if there are any. “Oh, how long is this going to go for?” “Oh, 30 minutes.” “Okay, great.” Again, you’re just answering all their concerns up front. And then one great tip I have during the show. If it’s not going very well, try to lead people to a story that they’re interested in telling. A lot of the times, people aren’t excited about answering facts or talking about case studies or things like that. People love to talk about stories about themselves. And so a great tip I have for you if you’re trying to get a story from somebody, and I learned this from the person who created the podcast called Startup, he said, “If you’re trying to get a story from somebody, just simply ask them hey, tell me about a time when _____”. Don’t say blank but talk about the topic. “Hey Darren, tell me about a time when you were trying to write a blog post and it just wasn’t going well.” That just opens up Pandora’s Box because then, you’re giving that person permission, essentially to talk about themselves. People love to talk about themselves and moments in their life that happened and things that they can remember. If it’s even still a struggle from there, you might have to kind of guide them a little bit. “Maybe not a blog post that you struggle with. Let’s go the opposite way, Darren instead. What about when you just felt like you’re in the flow? What allowed you to get into that state of mind where it was just so easy for you to write a blog post?” If it didn’t work out on that first one, I might flip the switch and try to find one that was the opposite. Again, interview techniques come over time. I teach the stuff but it’s a great way to start to hone in on those strategies that you can get to really make your episode stand out. Darren: Great tips. Interestingly, I’ve got to tell me about times my potential questions which leads me to I guess potential questions. When you’re going to an interview, you’ve already said don’t go through your list of questions, but do you go in with some general questions and some follow up questions? The other part of that is do you do pre-interviews? Because I’ve noticed I’m getting asked to do more and more pre-interviews before shows where you either jump on with a post and he’s going to interview you and talk about what they’re going to interview you about or a producer of this. I’ve noticed more and more podcasters are using other people to prepare for the podcast. Have you done pre-interviews? Would you recommend them? Do you go in with those sort of questions based on those interviews or your own research? Pat: Research and prepping for an interview, great topic. I don’t do pre-interviews myself. I feel like the pre-interview happens as we are coming up with the ideas or as I’m researching that person. In terms of research, it’s typically not a lot of research. Take somebody who has written a book for example. I want to know just what the book is about and a little bit about that person because when I ask questions, I want to be in the shoes of my audience. I’ve listened to podcast episodes before where a person, I can tell has just done so much research about their guest so much so that I feel left out. They didn’t set it up properly. I’m feeling left out. And so, I don’t want my audience to feel that way. I want my audience to tell me later while you ask the exact same questions that I had in my head. That’s my favorite compliment to get as an interviewer, which is, “Oh man, I had that question in my head and then you asked it”. That’s such a good compliment. By not doing a ton of research, you still have to do some. You don’t just want to be like, “Hey, I heard you were great. Why are you great?” You don’t want to approach the show like that. Use a little bit of common sense. I have been on other people’s shows where they have done pre-interviews and typically, these shows that do those are really, really high up their shows that are very difficult to get into that have a lot of people in their audience and they just want to make sure that their standards are going to be really high. You don’t necessarily need to do them yourself, especially when you’re just starting out, but it is something you could incorporate. One thing I think you could potentially do to help prepare your person that you’re interviewing before you get them on to is just to, even some of my students have done this even on their own, is to send an informational email beforehand, that gives them some tips related to the microphone that they might be using and to make sure that the door is closed and that your phone is off. All those kinds of things. That’s not necessarily pre-interview but it’s just prepping the person to have a better time with you also. That’s research for me. List of questions, I do have a few often when I’m interviewing somebody because I just know I want to get a story from them or I am just really curious about something. The cool thing about podcasting is it’s your show. You can run it any way you want. You are more than welcome to ask any questions that you like but obviously, you are speaking to somebody if you’re doing an interview so you know, you’re also talking to them at the same time so common sense, courtesy, and respect also play a role. But you’re allowed to, if you’re feeling it, to push that person a little bit and to start to ask a little bit. Again, that’s where the gold comes out. There’s that line of comfortability just like put your toe in on that other side a little bit just to see and test okay, well how much can I get out of this person. When I select a guest to come on the show or when a person asks to be on my show, I will determine whether or not that person is right because A) they aren’t somebody who’s going to share something that anybody else has shared before on the show. B) I know that they have something of value to offer. If those two things are true, then I can often get those stories out and to help people through that transformation by asking the right questions. Darren: That’s great information. I think that it’s amazing how many people would just accept any interviewee and don’t do that refining all of is this the right person for my show. Sometimes, I get pitched quite a bit by the celebrity’s issues and I push back on those because I know they’ve been everywhere and they’ve got an agenda that they’re going to push in the podcast and so I’m much more interested in getting an everyday person, someone that can relate to the audience to get on. Pat: Can I offer another tip Darren? I typically just share this one with my students but I mean, I’m just so thankful to be talking about podcasting and Power-Up Podcasting, my course, today. I just want to give this to you because this is great and it’s great for bloggers, it’s great for video people, it’s great for podcasting so I don’t want to hold it back. That is a great person to interview is the owner of a forum. In your niche, go to Facebook. Type in a keyword, maybe it’s knitting or something and look at the groups. When you type in that keyword, there’s another selection after that to just find all the groups. You’re going to find groups that have thousands of members. Click on that group. You don’t even have to join. It’ll tell you exactly who admin of that group is. You can reach out to that admin and even message them directly through Facebook and say, “Hey Marissa, I see you have this knitting group here. Awesome community you’ve built. I’d love to feature you on my podcast about knitting and talk about how you came up with this idea and your specialty in knitting. What do you say?” More than likely, these people, the forum admins and owners are going to say “Yes”. They’re going to be flattered that somebody had reached out to them because more often than not, they’re not getting any exposure for what it is that they do. Now, what are the chances, Darren, do you think that that person, when you feature them, when you make them the hero of that podcast, that they’re going to share that with their 5,000 plus members in their community? It is very, very likely. I’ve had students who have gone from zero audience to thousands of downloads per episode now just using this one strategy alone. And so if you’re a blogger, you can do the same thing. “Hey, I’d love to feature your knitting community on my blog and talk about maybe if you have two or three tips and techniques to offer. My audience, I’d love to send them your way”. But of course, what’s going to happen, they’re going to send their people your way as well. It’s just been one of the best tips. I share a lot of cool things like that that can help you get exposure but I just wanted to give that one away. Darren: That’s gold. It struck me that someone who is admin of a forum or a group is possibly a different kind of person to someone who’s a big blogger. They may not be quite as self-promotional. They’re much more interested in the community. It’s a different kind of person to get on as well. Yeah, gold. Love it. Pat: Writing it down. Darren: Listeners, just move across to editing a little bit because I think editing is something that a lot of bloggers who are considering podcasting get caught up on, is how do you edit? What tools should you use to edit? But also, how much should you edit? This is one thing I’m interested to hear with you. In your interviews of people, are you editing the interview or do you just let it play? Are you chopping out parts? Are you rearranging it in any way or you’re just someone who just lets it run from start to finish? Pat: Every time they say something great about me, that’s all I include. That’s it. No. I’m just kidding. I keep the interviews straight away the whole time unless there’s something in the middle that happens like a disconnect and we have to reconnect later or I’ve actually had a coughing fit one time where it lasted for like 30 seconds. I’m not going to leave that in the show. Sometimes, I’ll sneeze and I’ll just leave it in and I’ll be like, “That’s real life”. People comment on that. They’re like, “I love how you left that sneeze in there. It’s kind of an interesting reset button”. Most of the time, I just leave it all the way and I don’t chop it up. I don’t want to only show the best parts. I try to do my best as an interviewer to keep it interesting the whole time and on path. Sometimes, when you interview somebody, your line of sight is down this one line and then all of a sudden, something happens and then you’re like way and left feel here. You’re in another country talking about some random other topic, which is fine. It’s okay to do that every once in a while. As long as you know what that transformation is you want or what the stories you want them to tell you, you can always add a stopping point. “Alright, we’re off of the tangent here. Let’s go back to what we were initially talking about earlier and blah, blah, blah.” You can take it there. Yeah, I don’t chop up these interviews. I leave them all the way in. That of course makes it so much easier when it comes to editing. I do chop up however when I’m recording on my own. This is funny. I had a guy, actually, he attended ProBlogger event, Jason Skinner, amazing guy. He came up with a podcast and he was just so excited about it. He’s doing great. I remember when he was first recording his show, he was saying something like, “Man, I did like ten takes of my first episode. I just can’t get it right. What’s going on?” And then the final sentence was something like, “I just can’t record for 15 minutes straight without making an error”. I was like, “What? You’re trying to record a 15…” Nobody can record a 15 minutes straight without making an error. That’s insane. He’s like, “What do you mean?” I said, “Record as much as you can and when you fumble, just click stop and then edit that part out where you fumbled and just pick up where you left of and keep going. When people listen to the final version at the other end, they would have no idea that you fumbled and messed up”. I even show this in my course. If you look at my timeline in GarageBand for one episode that I do, you’ll see it’s chopped up into a couple dozen pieces because it took a couple dozen tries for different parts to get it in there but never have I done ever one episode straight through when it’s a solo episode of my own. Sometimes, I’ll tell a story and then I forget where I’m going and then I just okay, wait, I got to redo that. Let me go back to where I was or back to that middle part before I get to that closing part and then let’s click record and go again. It always happens. That’s how you edit your show when you’re doing it on your own. Darren: That’s great. There are no rules for this stuff either. I think it’s good to communicate that to a new podcast, is you can stop halfway. You can edit. You can do it in one take if you’re good at that. It’s totally fine. One of the thing I’ve learned to do is to listen back to my podcast before I pass them off to my editor. They look up where the energy is and where the flow is. If there is a dead patch in an interview, it’s okay if you want to, to chop that part out. The same for you. As you listen to yourself, you’re going to go, “I really slumped there. I’m going to chop that out. I’m going to re-record that. There’s no harm in it doing it again.” So great advice. Pat: You learned a lot about yourself when you podcast. By listening to your show specifically as well. My first episode is still online on iTunes and I can’t listen to it because it’s just terrible and so I feel like I speak so slowly and there’s a lot of uhms and I’m counting everyone of them. You can sort of as you go through all the episode, over time, you start to see the progression. You start to notice how I tell stories differently. You start to feel the confidence. A good tip I have for all of you is to stand up while you’re podcasting. I remember somebody told me, “Oh Pat, you got to stand up while you podcast”. I’m like, “Why would I do that? That would be like standing for an hour. My feet would hurt”. They’re like, “No. Try to get a mat on your feet if you don’t want them to hurt”. I said, “Okay, I’ll try it”. I didn’t tell my audience that I did this. I didn’t tell my podcast listening audience that I stood up during this episode. However, I must have gotten a couple dozen messages from listeners saying, “Pat, I don’t know what it was about this episode but you seem to have a little bit more energy”. I knew it was because I stood up because when you stand up, you are in sort of ready mode. You have more of your lungs to fill up because you’re not being squished by your posture. That’s another great tip when you’re recording a podcast, is to try it standing up. You’ll see that there is a significant difference. Darren: It makes such a massive difference. I accidentally listened to episode one of this podcast the other day. I was trying a new podcast then it came on and I was like, “It’s so slow.” I’m really sorry for you new listeners who went back to number one. Good content but gosh, it was so slow. You got to listen to it at double speed. The other thing I’ve been doing recently is sit ups before I do a podcast. I’ll just pump out 10 sit ups or a couple of push ups. It’s the energy. You’ve got to get things moving in your body. Pat: I wasn’t going to say this but I do 20 push ups before I record a show. It’s the same thing. I think even Michael Hyatt, who’s a good friend of mine and yours as well I believe, he showed on video once how he has like this mini trampoline that he jumps on before he goes live. It’s so strange but I follow everything Michael does and I believe him with everything he says because he’s just such an amazing leader. Of course, I just started exercising before I record and you just have so much energy. You can really listen to it and can tell. Darren: The other thing, force yourself to smile while you’re doing a podcast. It comes through in your voice when you’re happy. When you’re positive, when you’re optimistic, it really flows through and I often get to the end of an interview and I realize I’ve been smiling the whole time even when I’m listening to the other person. Pat: Till your cheeks hurt? Darren: Yeah, I get that all the time. Smile. Force yourself to smile and write it down on your screen. Smile. Pat: I love that. Darren: They can’t see you but they can hear you smiling. Pat: A great tip. Those of you listening right now, you can probably see us smiling on the other end after the comment. Darren: We’re not wearing pants or anything but we’re smiling. Pat: That’s the other thing about podcasting. You could do it naked and nobody’s going to see you. Darren: Okay. We’re getting into dirty areas. Pat: These are all the high-end tips that you don’t hear anywhere else. Darren: Alright. A couple more questions. I really want to focus on building the audience now because Linda in our Facebook group said do you have any suggestions on getting that audience bigger but also, do you have any kind of workflow or schedule for each episode in terms of sharing it and getting it out there? Pat: Yeah, absolutely. I remember Darren, you showed this slide at the event recently where I think it was a woman who had a blog and she had shown you her workflow for everything that happened after she creates a blog post and it was like a list of 75 things or something like that. I don’t have a list of 75 things to share with you but what I would offer is pick the top five and really master those. Those top five things after an episode comes out could be for example, emailing your list. That’s a completely underutilized thing, especially when it comes to podcasting but also blogging. You have this email list. They want to hear from you. They’ve chosen to hear from you. Share that information when it comes out. But you know, pursuing social media and maybe taking that social media step a little bit further by creating a little quote card and there’s other tools out there now that’ll let you create a movie file that embeds your audio in it really quickly. And it also shows those waveforms as you’re speaking. It becomes a great tool. You can use on Instagram and on Facebook and on Twitter to have people listen to like a little clip of your show. You can just offer from your previous episode maybe a really interesting insight or something that’s about to lead into maybe a top tip that you then kind of tease so that you get people to listen to it. It’s not just like, okay, social media or just take it another level and make it great to make it worthwhile so that instead of just doing a tiny good job on everything, do a great job on less things. The other thing you should do would be to encourage within your shows people to share it. I would absolutely make sure to include a call to action within every single episode but don’t include the same call to action in every single episode. People who listen to podcasts are similar to Netflix viewers and that they binge listen. And so, when people are binge listening to your show, if they start to hear the same exact call to action every single time, they’re going to tune it out just like we’ve tuned out AdSense ads nowadays. You want to mix it up. Change it around. Make it different. Don’t copy paste from previous episodes. Make it organic and switch it up. It could be subscribe to the show. It could be rate the show. It could be download this freebie. Those kinds of things. Amy Porterfield has done a great job of getting people to download stuff from her podcast. That’s one of the bigger challenges and something that I think one of my strengths is, is yes, you can get a lot of listens and a lot of exposure on a podcast but getting people to take action is a little bit harder specifically when that action happens on a website because as you might know, people are listening on the go mostly. How do you get them to go and do stuff with you get on your email list. There’s a lot of strategies for that. Amy Porterfield does an amazing  job so if you want to any of her episodes, she does a fantastic job of helping you download something. Typically, what she’ll do is she’ll create an amazing episode that’ll show you how to do something for example how to use the brand new Facebook power ads editor or something. She talks about Facebook ads quite a bit. She’ll say, “By the way, I know this is a lot of information. What I did was I put together a two paged PDF file that just is a checklist of all the things you need to do the next time you set up your ad. All you have to do is go to this website”. It’s usually her website/ and then just the number of her episode. She uses a WordPress plugin called PrettyLinks to do that. “Go to that website to download that freebie. It’s completely free.” And of course, what happens? She gets their email. And then she might down the road, sell a course on Facebook power editor or something. This is the kind of rhythm that she has. Offering a ton of value, getting new exposure on a podcast, getting people on her email list by offering something a little bit more that would help people, actually something helpful, not just like transcript or something, and then finally, leading them into more value and then eventually a course offer of some kind. Darren: That’s great. When she interviewed me, she actually asked me if she could use a couple of my blog post in a PDF form, which again linked back to my site as well. There’s benefit for her to do that so she created an opt-in out of my content. I think it’s just gold. Any way that you can get people across your site so that you can contact them later when they are in a state where they can click through I think is so important. One of the things I’ve noticed a lot of top hand bloggers doing and you know, you mentioned NPR and some of those high-end shows that they use seasons really well. Many of the new bloggers I start out getting to this habit of feeling like they have to create a new post every week of the year. I’ve got a weekly show, 52 episodes a year. What are your thoughts on seasons and creating seasonal content? Do you think there’s some pros and cons of both approaches? Pat: Let me tell you, something in my life right now that’s missing is Game of Thrones because Game of Thrones, the final season is not coming out until 2019 or something like that. It makes me want it so much more. It makes me know that as soon as that season comes out, I’m going to be boom! Watching every episode as soon as it comes out. In a pro way, in a positive way, I think seasons allow during those breaks for people to just really, really crave and want more. Yes, people might be upset because you typically come out on a Tuesday and then for how many months or weeks, you don’t come out with one, well, I think there’s a positive aspect to that.  That is this Game of Thrones effect like I was talking about. But that can only happen if your content is that good. Of course, hopefully you’ll put in the right value to make it as such. I think seasons are great as well because it allows us to give ourselves some breathing room so you don’t have to feel like you’re tied down or that if you stop your podcast, you’re a failure. No. Actually, here’s the interesting thing. Somebody in one of my mastermind groups, his name is Todd Tresidder from financialmentor.com. He teaches really high-level financial advice to his audience. He did a podcast a couple of years back and he only did I think, I don’t remember the exact number, but it was only 30 somewhat episodes I think. He just stopped and he hasn’t produced a new podcast episode for two years, which in the grand scheme of things is like, “Oh well, that’s kind of sad. You didn’t keep it up. It’s kind of a failure”. But podcasting lives on. It is evergreen content. He is continually getting because iTunes is a search engine, because people find his podcast on his website, because people have linked to his show, because people have talked about it. It’s continually getting new clients. He’s continually getting new students because of the podcast that he created two years ago. Although you might think that, “Oh well, seasons is not good because less opportunity to get in front of my audience and give them those new call to actions”. Although that might be true, podcasting content is evergreen, absolutely. Even more evergreen I think than a lot of videos especially videos that are up on Facebook, which aren’t really seen anymore after the next day so that’s great. And then I like the idea of season because then, it can give you okay, I don’t have to do 52 in a row. I can do ten. You can even batch record this ten up front and then come out with a season. Some people go Netflix style and release all of them at the same time. Chris Ducker and I do that with our One Day Business Breakthrough Podcast. We have adapted the season thing because that’s all the time we have available to record. He’s in the Philippines. I’m in the US. We record every few months and that’s the only time we have together to do that and so we come up with eight episodes. We record them in about three days and that becomes a season that’ll last for a few months for people and then we come out with the next season a few months later. Yes, seasons are great. I think When iOS 11 comes out very soon. They’re going to make it so much easier for podcasters to actually make seasons happen and actually note podcast is being a part of a different season or season one, season two, etc. I’m all for it. I love the idea. Going consistent every week is a great thing too because people, when they listen to your show, they are putting you into their lives, into routine. My podcast comes out on Wednesday and one time, I was late. I came out with my episode on Thursday but before I came out with  my episode on Thursday, I started getting a barrage of emails from my audience saying, “Where is the episode? What happened? Are you okay?” People were swearing at me and being really mean but I also realized that wow, this means that people want the episode. One person was like, “My commute today felt so lonely because I didn’t have your podcast with me today. Please make sure you come out with it on time next time”. It’s cool. That might sound like a negative but I think that’s a positive. It’s like wow, people have you in their lives. They want more of you. And so, it’s so cool. Darren: It is a nice thing to hear those sorts of things. I often will get “Monday mornings is my time with Darren” or “I go with run with Darren on Mondays”. Pat: I love when they say that. I should be the strongest person in the world because I’ve been in several gyms. I have been to almost every country in the world although I’ve only been to Lisbon in real life. Just the way they phrase that, right? It’s like you’re with me. You don’t say that about blogs. You don’t even really say that with video often. “Man, Darren, you are with me on my commute today.” You can tell there’s something different about podcasting. Darren: Yeah. I love the ones where people say my kids know you. My kids love your accent or that type of thing as well. Pat: Yeah. That’s good. I keep my show swear free. We talked about editing earlier, I interviewed one person, I won’t mention his name but I spent three hours editing it because I had to remove every swear word. The next time he came to the show, he didn’t do any at all so maybe that gives you a clue who’s a two-time guest on SPI. But I mean kids listen because they’re in the car with mommy and daddy. That’s partly why I’m kind of a little sad about Gary Vaynerchuk because I love Gary’s stuff. I love how motivating he is but I can’t share him with my seven-year-old because then my seven-year-old will get sent to detention afterwards. Yeah, anyway it’s your show though. Depending on who you want your audience to be, you can make it any show you want. I know a lot of people who do swear because that’s who they are on their podcast and that’s totally okay too. Darren: Totally. A big shout out to all the kids listening today. Pat: Yeah, love you guys. Darren: Stats and metrics, I kind of want to wind this up but I’m really interested to hear how you work out whether a show was successful or not. Are you looking at download numbers, iTunes rankings, show note visitors, conversions in terms of how many people sign up for your email or does it change from episode to episode? Pat: It is not about the numbers for me. In terms of success of a podcast it is, are you actually helping people on the other end? That to me is what defines success. Are you actually serving others? Whether it’s 100 people or 100,000 people per episode, I still think it’s important to realize that you are there helping people. And when you can help 100, those 100 people can share your show with another 100 people. Let’s talk about that number really quick because a lot of people will say, “Oh, I only have 100 downloads per episode”. But then I say, “Okay well, let me invite you to a conference and let me put you in a room in front of 100 people. Now, how do you feel?” Of course, they’re like, “A little nervous now. I’m getting goosebumps thinking of that”. We’ll that’s how it is on your show. That’s the kind of relationship that you could build and if you treat your 100 subscribers like they’re just a number, well of course they’re not sharing your show, of course not. No, you need to treat them like gold and give them the time and attention that you would a person who comes and flies over to you and gets a hotel and sees you speak at an event. And then you can grow it from there. It’s insane when I think about this analogy in terms of the numbers that I have now. I’m walking into a stadium every single week in front of 100,000 people and I’m right there in the middle and everybody’s there ready and listening to me. It just partly scares the crap out of me because that would really scare the crap out of me in real life. But it also inspires me. It’s like all these people, I could change their lives. I could help them and when I get the responses back, when I see people enjoying the show, that to me is what success is. The numbers, obviously, they’re important to look at to make sure that you’re continually growing, that you’re actually getting downloads just to make sure there’s no errors of course. But email list, being added to is important too. I think it’s important to ask yourself what is the most important metric for you. I think it varies for every person. For me, I have a really interesting one and that is how many thank you responses could I get in my email inbox everyday. That is a sign to me that okay, I’m doing things right. It depends on the person. Darren: Yeah. That 100 people who could be listening, you’re spending an hour with them. That’s 100 hours of conversation that you have emitted. That’s the other reminder I think to make. You’re having hundreds of thousands of hours of conversation with people and that’s amazing but 100 hours is pretty amazing too. I couldn’t schedule that much time with people during the week. A hundred  hours is great. Tell me about an episode—you see what I did there?—which you would consider to be your most successful episode. Why was it successful in your eyes? Pat: I’ll tell you a funny story. A lot of people know that I’m an adviser for a company called LeadPages. LeadPages is co founded by a man named Clay Collins. I invited Clay on the show to just talk about LeadPages and to share some insight with people to inspire them so I invited him on the show. We recorded and it was okay. Clay always has great things to say and amazing stories to share. But afterwards, I think it was the next day, I messaged Clay and I told him, I knew he would appreciate this especially as an adviser to LeadPages because we obviously talked about that in the show, I replied back and I said, “Clay, a part of me feels like we could do better”. And he was like, “What do you mean? I thought we had a great interview. You said it was great”. I said, “Yeah, I know but I feel like we could take it another level up. I want people to be blown away by your story. Can we sit down for a half hour at some point?” He’s like a CEO of a multimillion-dollar company and he immediately said “Yes”. He’s like, “Yes. Let’s do it. Let’s take the approach of let’s make this the most downloaded episode ever”. He and I spent a lot of time and then he spent time even offline, outlining a specific structure. This is episode 263. Typically, episodes of mine nowadays get downloaded over 100,000 times after six weeks. After the six-week period, 100,000 people are on average getting through this episode. After two weeks, this new episode that we recorded, you can see the structure, essentially, what we ended up talking about was how to go from four figures to five figures to six figures to seven figures essentially. Talking about this in terms of like stepping up in a ladder. Every rung of a ladder requires different mindset, a different set of comfort zone, getting out of that, etc. After two weeks, this episode had 350,000 downloads. I didn’t do anything different to promote it. That’s the other thing. I didn’t do anything different than what I normally do. Because we paid attention to what the content was about, it had gone viral. It was just really cool because I was a little scared to ask Clay if we could do this again because I felt like we talked for an hour and a half and that was an hour and a half that we never ended up using. But we had to get through that and so, the point of the story is that it’s your show and you can make it as great as you want it to be and I was very thankful that Clay was very understanding with that. Another very popular episode I have, which I’m already seeing, is it came out today actually, Darren, this is an interview with a woman named Cassidy. I know this is going to be a big one. She makes six figures a year helping people plant succulents. Succulents are a kind of plant. To share her story in this really obscure niche, nobody has ever heard of Cassidy. Most people who are listening to my podcast, they’ve never heard of this woman. But already, I’m getting emails and messages about just how inspiring this is because like I said earlier, I’m making somebody who follows SPI the hero of the story. I’m making it seem like what she has achieved is achievable. Because of that, because of the obscure niche, because of the way she tells her story, and because it’s relatable, it’s getting an amazing, amazing response. Two different perspectives in terms of let’s make a great episode for me. Darren: They’re great stories. It’s often those ones that just come out of left field that you don’t expect to go big, that just resonate with people on a deeper level and get shared around. Pat, I could talk to you for hours and we’ve gone over what I thought we were going to talk about. Pat: Sorry. Darren: No. It’s gold. I really appreciate that you are responsible for starting this podcast. I went through your free podcast tutorials when I started. It took me about a month to get going and they were gold for me. But what was missing from those tutorials was the interaction with you and with other podcasters and so, when you released Power-Up Podcasting, your course, I think it was in July this year, I was so excited for your students because the thing that was missing for me that would’ve sped up the process and would’ve improved my podcast so much was the interaction with people who have been there and done it before and other people who were going through that experience right now. I was really excited when you launched Power-Up Podcasting. I was so excited to hear that quite a few of our readers and our listeners went through the course. You mentioned Jason Skinner before. He’s one of our listeners of this and he is one of our attendees of our event. When I caught up with him at our event this year, he was absolutely raving about you and your course. I think you’ve actually got a case study from him on your sales page. You can go and listen to that. He’s got a podcast called Business Made Easy. Launched his podcast as a basis for that and so I was really excited to see you doing that. You open that for a limited time for people and very generously and kindly opening it up for ProBlogger readers, I think fairly exclusively at the moment so we’re very excited about that. I just wonder if you can talk us through what it the course, who is it ideal for, and anything else you think our readers need to hear to make a call on whether it’s right for them. Pat: Sure. If you’re still listening to this episode, it’s more than likely that you have this urge and knowledge that you should start a podcast. I wanted to start a podcast back in 2008 because of a podcast that I had listened to that have really changed my life. I knew that if I was able to grab onto this medium, I can potentially change other people’s lives too. But like I said way earlier in the interview, I didn’t know how to do it. I didn’t have the help. I didn’t have any structure. I just had to figure it out on my own. And because of that, I didn’t get it done until a year and a half later. And so, I feel like with the success of how with the podcast that I’ve created, I have five podcasts of my own, actually, and with just my teaching style, it’s sort of become my mission now to help people start their own podcast if they want to. That’s why I’m here. It’s not just to help you set it up like you’re talking about, Darren, and it’s also not just to help you get found. That’s the other sort of super power that I have to offer people kind of like what we hinted on earlier. But it’s really like you said, that access. I think that’s one thing that’s unique about me and the courses that I produced, is you get a lot of access to me and also a community of other students. I’ve already prepped the students who are in there now. There are several hundred of them who have gone through the course already, graduates, if you will. That a brand new set of students are going to come in and we always do sort of a nice welcome for all the new students to make them feel like they’re at home. They’re in the right place and they’re in the right community. Also, to see some of the wins that some of the existing students have had so they can look up and see something they could strive for. In addition to that, this is what’s really unique. I actually was asked by a number of people who are colleagues of mine, why I do this and why I don’t do it at a higher price point. You could see the price point on the sales page but most of my colleagues were like, “Okay, what you offer on top of that should be at a higher price point”. But no because like when I took courses, when I first started, it was just a little bit of access to the course creator that really made the big difference between the course, is that it really did help me in the course and that did not. Sometimes, you just need one or two questions answered and very quickly, to push you forward. That’s why when you join, you’re going to see that there’s these things called office hours. I will get on a live call in front of the entire group. Whoever wants to join, you have lifetime access to the course. You have lifetime access to the community and you also have lifetime access to all these office hours even for future enrolment periods. I will be there and I will answer every single question that comes across within an hour. Multiple office hours happen every single month. For this next launch, there’s actually nine that are scheduled within three or four weeks after the launch period closes. This is only open for seven days. I like to work with the students that are coming in, in a group. It’s easier for me to answer questions. It’s easier for me to hold their hand through the process and that’s the number one thing people have said, “Pat, you give so much of yourself. I guarantee you, you will not find another course online about podcasting, let alone anything where you get this much access to people who are there to support you including the course instructor”. I’m just really excited to welcome a new batch of students in there, especially from the ProBlogger community who I care so deeply for. Go in there and you’ll see other members who are a part of the ProBlogger community as well and then you get to meet a number of other people too. But really, this course takes you through the whole thing, from start to finish. First of all, pre-launch, all the things you need to do before you launch your show. That’s stuff about what your show is going to be about. I help you understand what that’s going to be, what the title should be, getting your description down, making it optimized for iTunes SEO, all those kinds of things. Getting your artwork done, ordering your equipment, getting it sent to you, etc. The next phase is then planning not your podcast in general but your podcast episodes. One of my big strengths is content creation and planning and so I put that into step two here in the pre launch phase. I show you who should you be interviewing and why, what should your content be about, how should it be structured, what should be your first episode should be about, etc. what call to actions should you create, all those kinds of things. And then we get into a little bit more of the technical stuff, a lot of the scary stuff that was very scary to me when I first started. If any of you have seen ever any of my tutorial videos, you know that I give you the quickest and easiest way to learn these things. And so, I do the same thing with various versions of different kinds of software you can use, how to organize your files, recording tips to make it easier for you to do editing down the road and how to interview. Then we get into a few more technical things and then I give you your launch execution plan. This is the big one that helps you get found not just to help you get your podcast up but help you get found on launch day. So what we were talking about earlier creating an event, I give you a walkthrough of all the things you need to do during launch week, during launch day, all those kinds of things. And then later on, you’ll get into the post launch stuff where you can learn about how to read the stats, how to automate your show, how to repurpose stuff, how to get onto like the new and noteworthy in rankings and all those kinds of things. Finally, there’s a lot of bonus material there too. For example, how to grow your community with a podcast, grow your email list, how to monetize. There’s a whole bonus section with five videos on monetization strategies and then also interviewing in person if you’re going to do that and then always access to the recordings of the office hours too. It’s a complete package and I’m just really excited, like I said, to take care of anybody who is interested and wants the right way to do it in the most efficient and most quality way possible. Darren: That’s great. It’s a very generous course in terms of what you cover and your own personal access. I think it’s really exciting for people who want that a little bit extra that I can’t get through the free tutorials that are around. Head over to problogger.com/powerup. We will send an email out to you if you’re on our list as well, just with that link and with those details. Check out the case studies on that page. I love the case study. They’re from Jason but also Sophie Walker who’s another Aussie. She’s got a podcast called Australian Birth Stories. Actually, earlier today, I was on iTunes and she is number one in her category. She’s in UN-noteworthy Australia and she’s I think number 40 in the whole of Australia for all topics and categories. Pat: She’s crushing it. Darren: She is doing amazing things and she’s got a podcast about stories of child birth. So, you’ve got Jason there who’s got a business podcast. You’ve got Sophie there who’s got a podcast on giving birth. It’s not just for one type of podcaster. There’s a great variety there from what I can see just in the case studies, let alone who’s in the course. Pat: If you want to be the expert in your niche, it’s definitely a way to do it. It’ll also help you become an expert by interviewing other experts too through association. It’s just amazing platform and I wholeheartedly believe that I have the best course out there to help walk you through that process. It is the best thing I’ve ever created. Darren: It sounds like a great investment. Again, it’s problogger.com/powerup. You’ve got a 100% money back guarantee, I see there as well so if you want to check it out. Pat: Absolutely. Darren: I do wholeheartedly recommend Pat to you. Thank you so much, Pat. I appreciate the time that you’ve generously given to our audience today. I look forward to hearing of the podcast that would be born as a result of the last hour and 20 minutes of podcast today. Pat: Thank you, Darren, for the opportunity. Thank you for those of you who listened all the way through. I look forward to working with you. Darren: Thanks man. Wow, there’s a lot of good information in that one. I hope you’ve got as much value out of it as I did personally from talking to Pat today. Again, the show notes today are at problogger.com/podcast/211. If you are interested in talking Pat’s course, I can highly recommend it to you. Head over to problogger.com/powerup. It’s only open for seven days though and if you are listening after the seven day window has closed, there will be an option there for you to sign up for a waitlist and be notified next time it goes live. As I mentioned at the top of the show, Pat is also speaking at our Dallas event this year, Success Incubator. We’ve got a small group but a powerful group of speakers coming along to that event. There’ll be time for interacting with our speakers including Pat, Rachel Miller, who spoke in recent podcast and Kim Garst, who’s speaking about Facebook live. I’ll be talking, doing the opening keynote on evolving your blog and business, so much more. We’ve got lots of masterminding opportunities too so head over to problogger.com/success to get information on that or just head to today’s show notes where there’ll be links to all of these things. Lastly, I just want to be clear that I am an affiliate for Pat’s course. However, as you can tell from this interview, I’m also a raving fan and a good friend and I would be promoting whether it had the affiliate link or not. Just be clear, I do make a commission if you buy that but that’s how we keep this show going for free. Thanks for listening today. I do hope you’ve got value out of it. I can’t wait to hear your podcast. If you start one because of this event, I want you to share it with us. Head over to the Facebook group and let us know about that podcast. There’ll be an opportunity to do that in our weekly wins thread. Thanks for listening. Chat with you next week in episode 212. How did you go with today’s episode? Enjoy this podcast? Sign up to our ProBloggerPLUS newsletter to get notified of all new tutorials and podcasts.
undefined
Sep 11, 2017 • 24min

210: Launching a Blog: How Many Posts Do You Need?

How Many Live Posts Do You Need When You Launch Your Blog Today, I want to answer a question almost every blogger asks when they start blogging: How many posts should I have live before I launch my blog? It’s a common question I get, and while I’ve mentioned a few approaches in other episodes today I’m tackling the topic specifically. So if you’re starting a blog for the first time, or thinking of starting a second blog, this podcast is for you. Links and Resources Vanessa’s blog Digital Photography School Dallas Event Facebook Group Facebook Live on me using Adobe Spark Full Transcript Expand to view full transcript Compress to smaller transcript view Hi there. Welcome to episode 210 of the ProBlogger Podcast. My name is Darren Rowse. I’m the blogger behind problogger.com – a blog, podcast, event, job board and a series of ebooks all designed to help you as a blogger to grow your blog, to start that blog, to grow it and to create content that’s going to help your audience. And then, hopefully to monetize that as well. You can learn more about ProBlogger and all we do over at problogger.com In today’s episode, I want to talk about a question that I get asked quite regularly from readers of ProBlogger. In fact, it’s a question that all of us, bloggers, at one point or another ask ourselves, particularly when we’re starting our blog. The questions is this: “How many posts should I have live before I launch?” This is one of those common questions I get asked, and I have mentioned a few different approaches to this in previous episodes. Today I want to tackle that specifically as an episode. My view on this has changed slightly over the years, maybe slightly different from what you heard me talk about in the past. I’ll tell you a little bit more about why I’ve changed that as the show goes on. If you’re starting a blog for the first time, or if you’re thinking of starting a second one, today’s episode is for you. You can find today’s show notes at problogger.com/podcast/210. Before I get into today’s teaching, two things I want to mention very briefly. Firstly, if you haven’t already joined our Facebook group, head over to problogger.com/group where there is almost 9,000 bloggers who are coming together every day to talk about their challenges, the wins that they’re having, the things that they’re learning and to ask questions as well. If you’ve got tips to share, or if you’ve got questions to ask, head over to problogger.com/group and answer the questions that we ask you to answer as you apply. That helps us to approve you faster. The second thing I’ll mention just briefly is that I will be in Dallas co-hosting a special event for ProBlogger readers and listeners on the 24th and 25th of October. The event is called Success Incubator. It’s going to be a day and a half which we are packing, literally we’re packing every minute of this day, particularly on the first day and then the second half day. We’re teaching for bloggers and for online entrepreneurs. We’ve got speakers like myself, Pat Flynn, Kim Garst, Rachel Miller who you heard in the last episode about Facebook, Andrea Vahl, Steve Chou, Kim Sorgius and many more speakers as well. You’ll hear some of those speakers in upcoming episodes of this podcast as well. If you want to grab a ticket for that event, they are limited. Head over to problogger.com/success. That’s an event that I’m co-hosting in Dallas on the 24th and 25th of October and I would love to see you there. Again, show notes today at problogger.com/podcast/210 and I hope you enjoy what I’ve got for you today. The question of the day is, “How many posts should I have live before I launch my blog?” There are a few different thoughts that I want to run through today. The first one is that there is no right or wrong answer here, as is the case with many of the topics that we cover here. I can think of numerous successful bloggers who have taken extremely different approaches on their launch. In fact, I’ve had direct involvement with a few different blogs that take all kinds of different approaches. I’ll mention some of them today. Your launch doesn’t define whether your blog is going to be successful and I’ll come back to finish on that topic today. I think it’s really important not to get so caught up on getting this perfect because sometimes that actually stops you from launching altogether. There are definitely some pros and cons for each of the approaches. It probably partly comes down to your personality type and what’s going to help you to get your blog launched. Some people just need to publish something and launch so that it gets done, while others are probably a little bit more strategic in their personality and arrive with a push through, getting a little bit more done before they hit launch. There’s no right answer here. It’s going to come down partly to your situation, partly to your personality type as well, maybe even your topic which I’ll touch on in a moment too. Let’s look at the two main approaches and talk about the pros and cons of each. The first approach is where you just launch it already. This is what most bloggers do, I suspect. If I was to do a survey of the listeners of this podcast, I’ll suspect most of us do this first approach. This is what I’ve done in most occasions when I’ve launched a blog too. I think back to my first blog, back in November 2002, it all happened very, very quickly. Massively impulsive actions from me on that particular day. I learned what a blog was and an hour later, I’d set one up and by the end of the day I’ve written a post and I’d spammed all my friends and family telling them about it. It was live. I was on the way as a blogger. Now there’s massive positives for me in doing it this way. I got it launched, that is the big positive for me. If I’ve been too strategic on that day, if I’d put too much time into thinking about what niche should my blog be about and mapping out an editorial calendar and thinking about all the topics and agonizing over writing a series of perfect launched posts, I would never have gotten it launched. It’s just not in my nature to put that much planning and forethought into it. I’m a spontaneous person, I’m an INFP on the mind brings personality type. I think that probably is a perfect way for me, as that type of personality, to launch a blog. I needed to go with the flow, I needed to launch it and get it out there because by launching it, getting it out there, having people see it, respond to it, that gave me energy for my next post. My next posts were better because I got it out there really quickly. I know many bloggers who really need to take this approach because they’re the type of people that if I take too long thinking about it and planning it, it will never get launched. If you’re the type of person, maybe you’re a perfectionist and you know that if you allow yourself to get perfectionist about your launch, you’ll never get it launched. Maybe you’re the type of person who needs to get something out there and then evolve it, get some response to it. Once it’s live, that’s going to give you energy. Certain types of personalities, that’s just going to be much better. There are the positives of that for me. The negatives of this approach, of just launching it with one post, is that there is potential for not really capitalizing on that initial rush of visitors. Not that there’s probably going to be thousands of visitors, but those visitors that come, your friends and your family or your network, if that first post isn’t just right, then there’s some potential downsides of that. In my case, as I look back on that first post, not that it’s live on the internet anymore because that blog doesn’t exist. That first post was me simply saying I’ve started blogging. I put no thought into it, I didn’t really know what blogging was. In hindsight, it was a very dull way to start a blog and it really wasn’t the type of post that would’ve inspired anyone to want to follow that blog at all. It was just me saying here’s a blog. If I was taking this approach today with launching a blog and I just wanted to launch with one post, I would be making that post as useful as it possibly can be, a really solid piece of content that sets the tone for what the blog will be about going forward. That will give people a sense of curiosity and leave people thirsting for more of the type of content. You really want to make sure that that post is high value, that it’s useful, that it’s in some way going to change those first reader’s lives in some way. An evergreen piece of content or something that we might call pillar stone or corner stone piece of content, or pillar content. In some ways this is what I actually did do when I started Digital Photography School. Before I launched Digital Photography School, I’d mapped out quite a few posts that I wanted to write. I think I actually brainstormed a list of 50 posts that I could write, and then I wrote my first post and published it. And then I told the world about it, I told my networks about it, I told my friends about it. That particular blog, Digital Photography School, went live with one post. But I already planned the next post and the first post that went live, it wasn’t a “I started a blog”, it wasn’t a welcome post, it was a tutorial. It set the tone, it showed the world, those first readers who came, what that blog was going to be about. Not by telling them what it would be about but actually showing them the type of content that it would be. The first post was a tutorial and that’s what every post since then has been as well. I set the tone with that first useful piece of content. If I was to take this one-post launch strategy again, I will be starting with high value content. I wouldn’t be starting with a welcome to my blog type post. I would start with that useful piece of content. You might weave into that first post, a welcome, you might say welcome to my new blog. Let’s start with a tutorial on this or whatever it is that you are going to go on with. Don’t make that first post if you’re only launching with one welcome post. The second approach is where you launch your blog with a few pieces of content already live. This is how Vanessa, my wife, launched her blog Style & Shenanigans. From memory, her blog went live on its first day before she told her all friends about it with three pieces of content already published. The first one was a welcome post. This is where you can write a welcome post. I think it’s totally fine to do a welcome post and to talk about what the blog is going to be about. But if that’s the only piece of content you go live with, that’s probably not a good thing. But Vanessa put that out there with two other pieces of content. The two other posts that she published on that first day were useful pieces of content that set the tone for her blog and the two topics that she wrote about were the two main categories of her blog. If you’ve visited Vanessa’s blog, it’s called Style & Shenanigans. It’s about being stylish but also being a parent and the tension between those two things at times. The first post was a fashion post, it was about style. It was something about clothes, from memory. The second post was about travelling with kids, going to a particular area in the state that we live in. Those two themes were there right from the start. Kids, being a parent, and also style and fashion. Her first day of launch had a taste of what was to come as well as that welcome post. I think that was a really nice way to start her blog. Because anyone showing up on her blog on that day got a taste for what was to come, they saw that it wasn’t just about fashion, it wasn’t just about being a parent, it was about a variety of things. In her welcome post she actually mentioned some of the other topics that she wanted to explore as well. She also had a few other posts that she’d already written on day one as well but she hadn’t published them yet. They sat there in her drafts. I think from memory, her first week of publishing, she actually published five or six posts. She had almost a daily post coming out. All of those first posts were already written. I think that’s also a very smart way to go about it too, because in that first week, you do need to spend some time promoting and responding to comments that are left. It can be a tough time to write content because you are still getting used to promoting your content and trying to work out how to moderate comments and all those types of things. Having those posts there in reserve was really useful. She just had to hit publish on those posts to get that back content going. That enabled her to also build a bit of momentum on that first week as well. There was a daily post and she actually scaled that back after the first week. She went back after the first week to three posts a week. That’s what she’s done ever since. Start with a bit of a bang and then scaled it back a little bit. The positives of this type of approach is that when people did come on that first day, they saw it wasn’t just a fashion blog, it wasn’t just a blog about parenting, it gave them a taste of what was to come as well. It also showed them that there was a few things that they could dig around and have a look at. Sometimes if you launch a blog with just one post, if that post isn’t perfect for the person who does come to your blog, there’s nothing else for them to go on and read. By having two or three posts there, it did give her readers a few things to do. They were hanging around, taking in the brand, taking in the idea of the blogger a little bit longer as well. I really liked her having those extra posts ready to go. The negative of this type of approach, of having more than one post already published, is firstly, there is more work involved in that. She had to write three posts before she hit launch and she actually had those other posts already written as well. Five or six posts already written, that’s a fair bit of work, particularly when you’re a new blogger and you’re not used to producing content. That could have killed her enthusiasm, it could have stopped the momentum before she even started. However, in Vanessa’s case, she is an incredibly driven person, she’s very disciplined and she’s a strategic planner type of person as well. Again, it suited her personality type to do that. She wasn’t going to allow that work to stop her from launching. It didn’t hold her back. I guess the other negative of starting with more than one post is that, if you start with too many posts, people are less likely to see all of the posts that you’ve written. It does take time and energy to write a blog post and to launch with three. It might reduce the chances of people reading all of those three. In some ways, you might be investing time into writing content that not everyone is going to see. Maybe there’s a negative there. There are the two main approaches: launch with one, launch with more than one. I guess there’s no real other alternative there. I will mention a third approach. This is something that I did when I launched ProBlogger. ProBlogger was a little bit different because I actually started writing about blogging and making money from blogs on a previous blog to ProBlogger. My first personal blog had about 30 categories. One of those categories was blogging. I wrote on that first personal blog even back in 2003, 2002, I started to write about my journey in making money from blogging. That blogging category already had 30 or so posts in it on my personal blog. When I launched ProBlogger, what I did is I took the best of that content, the evergreen content from my old blog and I put it onto ProBlogger. ProBlogger actually launched with about 60 posts. I’d written 60 posts on that topic. When I launched ProBlogger, I had those 60 posts there. What I did in the old blog, the post that I had taken to put into ProBlogger, I set up redirect. If anyone landed on those posts on my old URL, that will redirect them into the new ProBlogger. I don’t think I would ever launch a blog with 60 posts ever again. But there were some advantages of doing it. Firstly, traffic began to flow very quickly over into ProBlogger because of those redirects that I’d set up. That was a good thing if you do have a personal blog and you do want to take a category and launch it. I would definitely recommend setting up some redirects because you will get some traffic across into those archives straight away. Also, when people arrived on ProBlogger from day one, the new readers who never come across me before who might have randomly showed up on my blog, it actually looked pretty comprehensive. They arrived on this brand new blog and suddenly there were 60 articles there. It looked like I’d already been around for a while. That helped to build some credibility quickly, as well. I do remember, on the first day of that blog, some readers leaving comments saying, “Wow! You know a lot about this topic.” And, “I’ve never heard of you before, but wow.” It did create an impression, having more posts up there. I guess the downside of that is that not all those posts got read. Those new readers who came, 60 posts is a lot of content to read through on the first day of a blog. A lot of that content didn’t get read by the new readers as well. Sixty was probably overkill on that front. But because I’d already written it, they were already sitting there on another blog, it didn’t really cost me any extra time to do that. There are few different approaches for you. Which one’s right for you? As I hinted earlier, it’s probably going to come partly down to your personality type. If you’re like me, you’re a spontaneous person, you’re energized by seeing something launched, then maybe launching with one post is good. If you’re a perfectionist who might get held back from actually launching at all because you feel like your launch has to be perfect, maybe you just want to launch something that’s not perfect then just get something out there to get over that hump that might hold you back. A one post launch might be a good thing for you. If you’re a driven person, if you’re a disciplined person, somebody who likes to just be strategic, someone who likes to plan things out, that actually might give you more energy. Maybe having some posts already published, and having others already written, like Vanessa did, is the right approach for you. Also, if you have a blog that’s got lots of topics or a breadth of topics like Vanessa’s, it might be worth launching with two or three posts as well to give your readers a taste for the different things that are going to come as well. The key though, whichever approach you take, is to make that first post or those first posts as useful and amazing as they can be. Use your first post to set the tone, to show that you know what you’re writing about. And to serve your readers, make them useful. Do something in that first post or those first posts that’s going to change your first readers’ lives some way. This is what’s going to make an impression upon them and this is what’s going to make them want to come back again and again. That is the key to this, whatever approach you take. The last thing I’ll say, if you are still stewing over these decision, maybe you’re going “I still don’t know which way to go”. The last thing I’ll say to you is that ultimately, it doesn’t really matter. I’ve never ever heard a blogger who talked about having major regrets on how many posts they had live on the first day of their live. I’ve never heard anyone complain that they did the wrong thing and most bloggers look back on those first posts and they cringe a little at the awkwardness of their writing or maybe they were a bit naïve, maybe they made some mistakes but most bloggers give little thought to that first day after it actually happens. What really matters is what you do after the launch. That’s what’s so much more important. It’s what comes next after the launch. Don’t let this decision hold you back, and don’t let it stress you out. It’s what comes next that really matters, it’s the consistent publishing of new content after your launch, it’s the efforts you put into promoting that content, it’s the way in which you engage with the readers who come to your blog, but ultimately that’s what really matters. It’s not what happens on day one. Don’t let this decision hold you back, don’t let it stress you out too much. I’d much prefer you put something out there to launch, throw yourself into it and then get on with blogging. That’s what really matters. Actually, launch something, and then get on with blogging. I hope you find that this is useful. Again, you can find today’s show notes where you can leave a comment and let us know what you did or what you will do defiantly over at problogger.com/podcast/210 or over in the Facebook group. If you want to head over to problogger.com/group, you’ll be redirected into the group where we do discuss every show that comes out on the podcast. Lastly, if you’ve got a moment and you would like to give us a review on iTunes, it does help us to get our word out about the ProBlogger show to the wider audience and a five-star review certainly helps. It gives me a little bit of a buzz as well, but also spend a moment or two and let us know what you like about the ProBlogger podcast as well. That does help others to join in on the fun but also gives me the feedback that I need to make this show better for you as well. Thanks for listening today and I’ll be back in touch with you next week on the 211th episode of the ProBlogger Podcast. If you’re still here and you’re looking for something else to do, head back to the last couple of shows, 209 was one of my favorite episodes. I interviewed Rachel Miller, who is one of the speakers at the Dallas event. She talked to us about five things you can do on your Facebook page that don’t cost you a cent, that will bring more engagement to help you to get more organic reach. Back in Episode 208, I did a bit of a tour of my smartphone and iPad and talked about some of the apps that I love and that helped me in my blogging. The other thing you might want to go and have a look at is the Facebook Live that I recorded last week on the ProBlogger page. I’ll link to it in today’s show notes. In that, I talked about one of those apps that I talked about in Episode 208, Adobe Spark. I actually illustrate how I use Adobe Spark to create social graphics and also videos. If you want to check out that Facebook Live, I will link to that on the show notes as well. Again, today’s show notes, problogger.com/podcast/210. Dig around in the archives, head over to iTunes and dig around. There’s plenty of episodes there and I’d love to get your feedback on those as well. Thanks for listening. Before I go, I want to give a big shout out and say thank you to Craig Hewitt and the team at Podcast Motor who’s been editing all of our podcasts for some time now. Podcast Motor have a great range of services for podcasters at all levels. They can help you set up your podcast but also offer a couple of excellent services to help you to edit your shows and get them up with great show notes. Check them out at podcastmotor.com. Thanks for listening, chat with you next week. How did you go with today’s episode? Enjoy this podcast? Sign up to our ProBloggerPLUS newsletter to get notified of all new tutorials and podcasts.
undefined
Sep 4, 2017 • 38min

209: 7 Types of Evergreen Content You Can Create On Your Blog

7 Types of Evergreen Content for Your Blog Today I want to talk about Evergreen content, and suggest seven types of evergreen content you might like to try on your blog. I’ve got loads of advice for you today, and in today’s show notes I have a lot of examples you’ll want to check out. Some are from my blogs, but there are also a lot from listeners who put examples of their own evergreen content in our FB group. 7 Types of Evergreen Content To Create On Your Blog How to Content How to Start a Blog How to Hold a Camera Beginners Tips for Night Sky Photography Advanced Tips for Tack Sharp Images How to Recover Images from a Damaged SD Card 5 Ways to Write Faster How to Replace a Face in Photoshop in 6 Easy Steps Frequently Asked Questions What is a Stop? The Common Currency of Exposure Explained What the Numbers on your Lens Mean How Often Should I Post? How Long Should Posts Be? How to Shoot in Low Light – 9 Commonly Asked Questions Can You REALLY Make Money Blogging? [7 Things I Know About Making Money from Blogging] Research Results ProBlogger Earnings Poll Results – April 2006 The 37 Most Popular DSLR Lenses with our Readers The 19 Most Popular DSLRs Among our Readers The 19 Most Popular Compact System and Mirrorless Cameras with Our Readers Storytelling What to Write When You Feel Like You’ve Got Nothing Left to Say 14 Types of Stories You Can Tell On Your Blog Using Photography to Make a Heartfelt Difference How to Quit Your Job, Move to Paradise and Get Paid to Change the World Case Studies Case Study – How One Blogger Used a Blog Post, SlideShare Deck, Lead Magnet, Email Sequence and a Webinar to Earn Over $28,000 The 5 Stages of Building a Culture of Community on a Blog [Case Study] $72,000 in E-Books in a Week – 8 Lessons I Learned Introductions to… Introduction to Shutter Speed in Digital Photography Introduction to Aperture in Digital Photography ISO Settings in Digital Photography An Introduction to Street Photography for New Photographers An Introduction to Bird photography Lenses 101 – An Introduction to Camera Lenses Introduction to Taking 360 Degree Photos Ultimate Guides The Ultimate Guide to Street Photography The dPS Ultimate Guide to Photography for Beginners The dPS Ultimate Guide to Getting Started in Lightroom for Beginners The dPS Ultimate Guide to Landscape Photography The Ultimate Guide to Making Money with the Amazon Affiliate Program Further Listening 136: The Ultimate Guide to Creating Evergreen Content for Your Blog 139: How to Create Content That Answers a FAQ [Challenge] 142: How to Create a ‘How to’ Post [Challenge] 181: How to Overcome the Challenges of Being a Solo Entrepreneur And don’t forget to join our Facebook Group Full Transcript Expand to view full transcript Compress to smaller transcript view Hey, it’s Darren Rowse from ProBlogger here. I’m the blogger behind problogger.com, a blog, podcast, event, job board, series of ebooks and a whole lot more all designed to help you as a blogger to start an amazing blog, to grow an audience, to create content that will change the world and make money from your blog. You can learn more about what we do at ProBlogger over at problogger.com. In today’s episode, Episode 209, I want to talk about evergreen content. I want to suggest to you seven types of evergreen content that you might like to try on your blog. I’ve got loads of advice for you today. It has taken me a long time to prepare this show because there’s so much in it. If you want to follow along with me and get the examples that I mention along the way, I do encourage you to head over to the show notes at problogger.com/podcast/209 because there I do have some examples of the type of content I’m going to talk about today. Some of those examples are from my blogs, but also quite a few examples from your blogs. I actually asked in our Facebook group for the members of that group to give us their examples of evergreen content. So far, I think it’s over 120 people who have shared examples. I’m going to get those examples and put them to our show notes today, at least some of them, the ones that are relevant for today’s show. Head to the show notes, problogger.com/podcast/209. There will be a list of all the examples, as well as a full transcript of today’s show and a link into the Facebook group as well. The last thing I’ll say is make sure you are subscribed to this podcast if you’re not already. In a couple of week’s time, I’m going to continue this whole train of thought and give you at least another seven more examples. In fact, I think it might be two more episodes because I’ve already got 21 examples of different types of evergreen content. If this is floating your boat, if you are getting something out of today’s episode, make sure you’re looking out for the next one. Again, the ProBlogger show notes are at problogger.com/podcast/209. Let’s talk evergreen content. Back in Episode 136, I introduced the idea of evergreen content as being one of the best types of content that you can put on to your blog. Today, I want to extend that episode, Episode 136, and suggest to you seven types of evergreen content that you might want to invest some time into creating on your blog. Back in that episode, I talked about why evergreen content is so great an investment of time. If you’re not familiar with the idea of evergreen content, you’re not really sure what it is, you might want to go back and listen to that one first. But in short, evergreen content is the type of content that is relevant today when you’re publishing it, and will still be relevant in a year or two years or even ten years’ time. It’s the type of content that doesn’t date. As a result of that, it’s the type of content that you and others are able to share over and over again, after you publish it, into the future. As a result of that, it tends to be the type of content that you can repurpose into other formats as well. It often does well in search engines. As a result of all those things, it has a longer shelf life. It’s a really good investment of your time. You might write a post today that’s evergreen and for the next few years you’ll continue to get traffic to it and be able to share it. Back in that episode, I did give you an example of a post I wrote on Digital Photography School, it’s called an introduction to ISO settings on cameras. Not the most sexy title in many ways. I shared in that episode about how on the day I published that post, it had 100 views on its first day, which was okay. The cool thing about this post, because it was evergreen, a year later it was still getting views. In fact, the views had gone up to 200 to 300 views a day. Two years later, it was getting 700 views a day because by this stage, it began to rank in search engines. I actually just went back and looked at that particular post in Google Analytics. Today, it has had over 1,000 visitors to it. Over the last month, it’s been averaging about that much. Since I published it many years ago now, it’s had over four million visitors to it. This is the beauty of evergreen content, it’s the type of content that you write today and in ten years’ time it still might be getting those views because it’s still relevant to your readers. Back in Episode 136, I gave you some examples of evergreen content, some examples from my own blogs. I talked about why each one worked, but a number of people since that episode have been asking me for more on this topic of evergreen content because they’re not sure how it relates to their particular type of blog. I’ve had a number of people say, “Evergreen content is good for you because you do how to content. But what about me? I don’t have a ‘How to’ blog.” Today, what I want to do is extend this idea, extend Episode 136 in some ways and take it in a slightly different direction and talk about different types of content that you might want to create for your blog. Again, there’s going to be lots of examples today but I’m going to cluster them together into types of articles. My hope is that somewhere in what I’m going to present to you today and in the upcoming episodes on this topic, that you might find something that’s relevant for your blog. I really do encourage you to head over to the Facebook group where there is a thread on this topic as well. The amount of content that’s been shared there, the amount of evergreen content is just quite inspiring. There’s blogs there that are travel blogs, fashion blogs, there’s business blogs, there’s computer IT blogs, there’s a variety of blogs, weight loss blogs. Everyone has been able to find some evergreen content, so that might be a great place to head into. Let’s get into the seven that I want to talk about today. It is also worth knowing that between the things I’m going to talk about today, there is some overlap. You might actually say that a particular post might fit into two or three of these categories as well. I do want to expand them out a little bit. Again, the show notes are over at problogger.com/podcast/209 where all the examples are listed as well. The first category of content that I want to talk about is the most obvious one. When I asked in our Facebook group for examples of evergreen content, this by far was the most common response. It is ‘How to’ content. This is going to be no surprise to you that I’m talking about this one first, because for me it’s been my bread and butter of my own blogging over the years. Content that teaches people to make something, do something, achieve something, be something. It’s how to do, how to be, how to make, how to achieve, that type of content. This is the type of content I want to start off with. Ninety-five percent of the thousands of posts that I’ve published on my blogs would fit into this category. ‘How to’ content works very well as evergreen content because it is one of the main reasons that people go online, they tend to go online and do a search on Google for ‘How to’ information. They want to learn something about how to achieve something, be something, make something. If you are creating that type of content, you’re positioning yourself to be found on the ends of those searches, whether those searches would be happening on Google, or iTunes, or on social media as well. Many times, these ‘How to’ topics are quite evergreen in nature. Unless you are doing a really cutting edge, ever-changing kind of niche, most of the ‘How to’ content we can create today will still be relevant at least in a years’ time if not in more than that. ‘How to’ content is also really great because it creates sticky readers. It actually makes the impression upon people. If you teach someone something, if you teach them how to do something, how to be something, how to make something, they’re going to be thankful for that and they’re going to remember who taught them how to do that. As a result, they tend to come back to your blog. It’s also great for building credibility as well. When you teach someone something, they see you as an expert, they see you as a teacher, as an educator, and that helps to build your credibility. ‘How to’ content is very, very powerful. As I think about ‘How to’ content, there’s a number of different ways that we can classify it. One way would be to think about the level of that content. Let me just talk for a moment about beginner ‘How to’ content, this is actually what I major on. Particularly on Digital Photography School, in the early days of that particular blog, it may actually seem really basic to write beginner-y content. I know a lot of bloggers don’t write certain blog posts because they think it’s too obvious. As I’ve said on this podcast before, it’s the obvious stuff that people are actually searching the web for. Millions of people everyday are going to Google to ask questions they’re too embarrassed to ask their friends. This is why on my blogs, posts like ‘How To Hold A Camera’ do so well, really basic stuff that you take for granted. You know this stuff but other people don’t. Actually, writing that type of very basic content can be a very powerful thing. If you write enough of that content, you’re positioning yourself to be on the end of those millions of search results. On my blogs, ‘How To Hold A Camera’ would be one example on Digital Photography School. Another one over on DPS is ‘Beginner’s Tips For Night Sky Photography’. I just looked at that and that’s done very well for us. It’s a beginner’s guide, I guess, to a particular type of photography. On ProBlogger, a good example would be ‘How to Start a Blog’. It’s the most basic question that a new reader might be asking when they come to ProBlogger. Beginner ‘How to’ content can be very powerful. But ‘How to’ content for advanced people of course is just as powerful in many ways. There may not be quite as many people searching for that advance content, but there’s probably less content online that is at that advanced level as well. It can be well worth investing time into. It’s not just beginners who are searching for that type of information. My blogs do tend to start out more on the beginner-y end. Over time, Digital Photography School started out ‘How To Hold A Camera’, ‘What is ISO?’, these very basic things. But over time, our audience began to grow up and they became more advanced because I was teaching them stuff. Typically, I begin to start writing more intermediate content, and then more advanced content. On Digital Photography School, we have posts like ‘Advanced Tips for Touch-Up Images’, which I’ll link to in today’s show notes as well. Whether you’re writing beginner ‘How to’ content or advanced ‘How to’ content or something in between, there’s a variety of things that you can do to really get in touch with that. Brainstorm, what are your readers’ main problems? What are the main challenges that they have? What are the main obstacles that they face? What are the main processes that you can walk people through? Brainstorm around those things and you’ll come up with plenty of ideas as well. Put yourself back in your shoes, into the early days of your own development on your topic, and think about the problems that you had, the challenges that you had, the things that you needed to learn, and then write about those things. The other thing I’ll say about ‘How to’ content is that it can take many forms. It can be written, it can be visual, it can be video, it can be audio, or a combination of those things as well. Don’t feel you have to write it, in fact, sometimes when you bring a visual element to it, in addition to the writing, it can really come alive. We find that on Digital Photography School particularly, if we do a step=by=step ‘How to’ article and we include screen grabs or pictures of different steps along the way, those posts tend to do much better than if we just write the content. The other way to do a ‘How to’ piece is to personalize it a little bit more. You can do a ‘How I did it’ post, that’s still teaching people how to do it but it’s talking about it in terms of a story or your experience of it. ‘How I did it’, ‘How I achieved it’, ‘How I made it’. That type of post can work as well. It’s still a ‘How to’, but it’s putting it in a personal way, and it’s almost something from your past. It’s actually a tangible thing and people really like that. You could also write in the more theoretical voice, in the third person, or you might even talk about how someone else does it. You might want to write a post that’s an observational post about how someone else in your particular industry approaches a problem. You might interview them to get that information, or you might just observe it yourself. It’s a bit more of a case study, I guess. ‘How to’ content can take many different forms. If you want to learn a little bit more about ‘How to’ content, back in Episode 142, I did a whole episode on how to content as well. Number one type of evergreen content that does so well for me, I’m going to continue to invest into this, is ‘How to’ content. Number two is Frequently Asked Questions. Frequently Asked Questions, FAQs, are gold when it comes to evergreen content. If you’ve ever joined me on one of my Facebook Lives that I do, I do these ‘Ask me anything’ Facebook Lives every now and again on our Facebook page. You know if you’ve been to more than one of them that I get a handful of questions over and over again. Whilst there’s always some new and fresh questions that I’m asked, I almost always get asked things like ‘How often should I post on my blog?’, ‘How long should my posts be?’, or ‘Can you really make money from blogging?’ These are three questions I get asked all the time. Of course, these are not new questions. As I think back to when I started ProBlogger in 2004, they’re the type of questions I got asked back then. In fact, I’ve probably been asked those three questions every week since 2004. I don’t mind answering those questions at all, but it gives me a hint as to the type of content that I should be writing on my blog and the type of content that’s gonna be great, evergreen content, because these questions don’t go away. That’s a hint to you that it’s going to be great, evergreen content. If you hear a question more than once, please, whatever you do, make a note of it and create some content that answers that question. ‘Frequently Asked’ posts can come in a variety of different types. For example, you might take one of those questions and answer it as a post. For example, on Digital Photography School, we have a post ‘What Do The Numbers On Your Lens Mean?’ This is a question we get asked semi-regularly, so we wrote a post on it. It’s a single question that the answer is the post. On ProBlogger, ‘How Often Should I Post?’ is a post that I’ve written. I’ll link to all these in the show notes, or ‘How Long Should A Post Be?’ These are where I tackle a question and the post is the answer to that. The other type of frequently asked questions posts that you might want to do is where you answer a number of frequently asked questions in the one post. For example on ProBlogger, I could write a post—I’ve never actually done this, maybe we should. I could do a post, ‘Frequently Asked Questions of Bloggers’, or ‘Frequently Asked Questions That Bloggers Ask’. That’s an overarching one, and I might tackle all the frequently asked questions in the one post. Or, you might choose to do that on a category. On Digital Photography School, we have a post called ‘7 Common Questions About Long Exposure Photography’. It answers seven different questions. We have another one called ‘9 Commonly Asked Questions On Shooting In Low Light’. You can see there that we’ve chosen a topic and then we’ve answered the frequently asked questions that pertain to that particular topic. Two different ways of approaching FAQ. Again, in a previous episode, I did a whole episode on FAQs as well. If you want to dig into that a little bit further, Episode 139 is a good one there. In that episode, I actually dig into seven ways to identify these frequently asked questions, particularly if you haven’t got a big readership or if you’ve got a new blog and you don’t know what the frequently asked questions are, there’s some techniques in that episode, 139, on that. Frequently asked questions are great. I don’t tend to do a lot of them, but it’s something that I do weave into my blogs from time to time. Number one was ‘How to’ content, number two was Frequently Asked Questions, number three type of evergreen content that you might want to try is what I would call a research results type of content. Research results or stats or any kind of data can make amazing, evergreen content, particularly if you do the research yourself and it’s original and unique to your blog. One of the best examples, as soon as I came up with this point to talk about today, one of the examples that came straight to mind was Mike Stelzner from Social Media Examiner who every year does an annual industry report on social media marketing. I’ll link to the latest one of these in the show notes today for 2017. Every year, they do this major survey of their readers. They have a fairly large blog and they ask them a variety of questions about their experience and their use of social media over the last year. They gather all this data and then they put it together into a report. The data is so rich, it’s so good. They, from that data, are able to spot the trends in social media and opportunities for their readers. They get a lot of ideas for future content for their blog from that report, and it also makes really interesting reading for their readers themselves. They put it into a report and then they offer it to their readers as well as an opt-in. They talk about some of the data in blog posts as well. This type of content, when you research and you provide the results of your research, is the type of content that can do very well in an evergreen way as well. Michael’s doing it every year, so that data is dating a little bit. But a year is a long time to get traffic to it. I would bet that that content is getting a lot of traffic throughout the year because it’s the type of content that people want to share and they want to link to as well because it’s original, it’s valuable. It’s not the type of thing that you can get just anywhere at all. You might think I can’t do a major survey, I don’t have enough readers to do a major survey. There’s other ways that you can take this same idea of presenting data and statistics. A very simple thing that you can do is to run a poll on your blog, and then do a second post with the results of that. This is the type of thing that I did many times over on Digital Photography School, on ProBlogger. In fact, I just saw a poll that I did in 2006 on ProBlogger that is still getting traffic today. It was a poll that I ran on ProBlogger asking our readers how much they made from blogging. Then, I did a second follow up post a month or so later once I collated that data. Basically, the post was just a pie chart of me showing how much bloggers made from blogging. That results page was just a simple pie chart with a few of my own comments added to it. That post, still, today gets traffic. Even though that data is particularly out of date, it’s still getting traffic today. It’s a type of example that you can take and run with for yourself. Do a poll with your audience, pull it in the results, write a second post, and then you’ve got some unique data that you can present to your readers. Another thing that you can do is to ask your readers an open-ended question and then summarize the responses. Again, this is something I’ve done numerous times on ProBlogger where I might ask… In fact, it’s kind of what I’m doing with this podcast today. I asked in our Facebook group for examples of evergreen content, and I could quite easily take all those examples that you’ve given me in our Facebook group and write a post about that with 101 examples of evergreen content. In fact, maybe I should do that. That itself would make really good content as well. Asking an open-ended question and summarizing the responses in some way. There’s plenty of places that you can find good data. If, for example, in my Amazon Affiliate reports I see what cameras my readers are buying, every month or so I get that data out of Amazon Affiliates and I put it into a blog post. I create a bestseller list and then write a post, here’s the cameras that our readers are buying on Amazon. Those become posts themselves. Our readers loves those posts, I’ll link again to those in the show notes today. Anytime that you can get data, particularly if it’s unique to your particular situation, that can be really good. The other thing I’ll say is if you can’t do research, even other people’s research, as long as you give credit, can work for evergreen content as well. You might see a study that’s relevant to your industry and then write a post about that study where you summarize some of the results, of course giving credit back, linking to the source of the data, but then interpreting it for your readers. It’s really important to make it unique in some way, make it more useful to your readers. A lot of your readers will be interested in the data, but if you can translate it, interpret it for their particular situation, that can be a very powerful thing. Research posts can do really well for evergreen content as well. The number four type of post or content that I think does particularly well with evergreen content is storytelling. Stories don’t tend to date. This is pretty evident when you think about the kind of stories that get told today. Many of the stories that get in media today are actually really ancient ones. They get passed on from one person to another by word of mouth, or they get reinvented for new mediums as well. A good story doesn’t date. People are still interested in that. I just listened to a podcast earlier today as a true crime podcast. The story that was told in that podcast was from the 1930s. It hasn’t dated, I’m still interested in that because the story itself is what grabs me. Tell stories on your blogs. I’m not going to go into great detail on storytelling because again I’ve talked about storytelling in previous episodes. You can go back and listen to Episode 80 where I talk about why stories are great, but the one you really want to listen to is Episode 81 where I give you 14 types of stories that you can tell on your blog. A few examples of good stories that have worked for us on my blogs, on Digital Photography School we did a post called ‘Using Photography To Make A Heartfelt Difference’. It’s a type of post that if you’re sensitive to heart-wrenching stories, you might not want to go and read. It actually is a story, one of our writers told about using her photography to help families going through real times of grief. That post, it just has done amazing things. One, it’s highlighted a charity that we really believe in and support. Two, it’s actually really connected with our readers. A lot of our readers go back to that post; they remember it, they share it as well. Another post on ProBlogger, ‘How to Quit Your Job, Move to Paradise, and Get Paid to Change The World’. I know many of you know what this post is already, it’s the story of Jon Morrow. Jon tells his story of being paralyzed from the neck down and still making a living out of blogging. His story is so inspiring. Again, I’ll link to both of those in the show notes today. Storytelling is amazing. Both of those posts were written over five years ago. In fact, I think Jon’s was eight years ago. Both of those posts to this day continue to get traffic to them. The story doesn’t date, it’s evergreen. Storytelling is really important. The fifth type of content you might want to try is case studies. In many ways, a case study is a story. It’s actually one of the types of stories that I did mention in Episode 81. Case studies are very powerful, and I really wanted to pull that out from that category of story telling. I think it’s particularly useful for a lot of bloggers who don’t think they’ve got anything evergreen that they can talk about. Maybe you’ve got a case study that you can talk about, people love case studies. They can be incredibly evergreen, unless you’re in one of those cutting edge, ever-changing industries or niches, you will find that case studies don’t date too much. Case studies are essentially stories that are not just told to make people feel something or entertain them, but they’re actually stories that pull apart a process or an experience so that those who read them can learn something from them. They often have a lesson from the story as well. Case studies, you might think of them as fairly business orientated type of posts but actually, I think case studies can be applied to most niches. For example, maybe you’re a travel blogger. You might tell the story of taking a trip, planning the trip, going on the trip, recovering from the trip, what you learned on the trip, what you did well on the trip, what you didn’t do well on the trip, things you might do differently next time. You might pull apart your strategy for booking the trip and talk about how you do it differently. That’s a case study. A fashion blogger might do the same thing, they might have their approach for preparing for a wedding, what outfits did you research, what did you ultimately choose, what accessories worked, what did other people wear, how did it work out with the weather, what you’d do differently next time, the lessons that you learned along the way. These are case studies, they’re stories, they’re teaching stories in many ways and that’s a case study. These posts do really well. I guess you’re talking about an event, something that happened, how it unfolded, and what can be learned from that. There are lots of approaches that can be taken with case studies. You could tell us success case study, but also a failure case study. Sometimes, people really like those success ones, how I built a blog from scratch in three months, that type of post does really well. But then you could also do a how I sent an email to a million people that weren’t supposed to get the email and what I learned from that failure. We’ve certainly done those types of posts on ProBlogger as well. Sometimes, those failure posts can actually be just as useful to people as the success ones. Again, these don’t date. Those types of lessons that you learn can be as relevant today as they would be in five or ten years’ time. Again, I’ve got some examples of case studies in the show notes as well, some of mine and some of yours as well. Two more types of evergreen content that I want to talk about. They build upon each other. Number six is what I would call ‘Introductions to’. These might overlap a little bit with ‘How to’ content, or even Frequently Asked Questions because you could do an ‘Introduction to’ on a frequently asked question, but they also could be a category of their own. As I look at my Google Analytics, this afternoon I actually spent a bit of time doing that. I see that a lot of the posts that have done really well for us over the long term, this evergreen content, have had this ‘Introduction to’. They’ve actually had those words in the titles. I mentioned one of these at the top of the show, an introduction to ISO settings. That actually wasn’t really a ‘How to’ piece of content, it didn’t really teach how to do anything, but it taught what something was. In some ways, it was a definition, but it did have a little bit of advice attached to it as well. If you go and read that post, you’ll see that it wasn’t a ‘How to’ post. That was actually a part of a series that we did, we did three parts; ‘An Introduction To Shutter Speed’, ‘An Introduction To Aperture’, and ‘An Introduction To ISO’. We linked all those posts together and we did a summary post over them all and talked about how they are the three elements in well-exposed photos. Every time I mentioned shutter speed, aperture, or ISO, we link back to those posts as well. As you look at them, they’re all fairly short articles. They’re only like 500 or 600 words, they’re fairly basic, beginner concepts. You could of course do a more advance introduction, an introduction to a higher level topic. But particularly with those beginner type concepts, an introductory post can work very well. Keep in mind with introductory posts, they don’t need to be super long. They don’t need to be super deep. They introduce your readers to something. They might give some first steps, they might give some definitions. They probably should link at the end of them to some reading on deeper articles. I’ll talk about that in a moment as well. People who want to go beyond the introduction then get led to something that’s more in depth. Introductory posts can be quite broad. You could do an introduction to blogging, you could do an introduction to photography as your overarching themes, or you could drill down a little bit more and you could do some introductions to a category on your blog, or an introduction to a specific topic. On Digital Photography School, we have an introduction to street photography, we have ‘An Introduction To Bird Photography’, we have ‘An Introduction To Choosing A Camera Lens’. These are quite broad things, these are categories of our blog, but then we also have more introductions to some very specific things. ‘An Introduction To Taking 360 Photos’, these are very niche type topics. You can do introductory topics that are broad or quite focused. That’s number six. Number seven, the last one I want to talk about today, is almost the opposite of the introductory post. It’s ‘The ultimate guide’. While introductions type posts tend to be a little lighter and targeted to getting people started with the concept, another approach is to go much deeper. In fact, to go very comprehensive. ‘Ultimate guide’ type posts take a lot more work, they tend to be more comprehensive in their nature. They go deeper, but they can really pay off. I’ve seen this time and time again, it’s the longer, more deep, more comprehensive articles that tend to build credibility with your readers, they make a big impression on your readers, they also tend to get a lot of shares and a lot of links and they can rank really well in Google as well. They’re also the type of content that people remember and they come back to over and over again. The other thing I said about ‘Ultimate guide’ type posts, which I’ll give you examples of in a moment, is that they can be repurposed into other types of content. You can repurpose them into an opt-in as well for your blog or a lead magnet. They also work really well as a companion to an introductory post. For example, on Digital Photography School, we have a post, an introduction to street photography, which I mentioned before. If you’re going to look at that post, it’s ’10 Quick Tips Of Street Photography’. It’s about 1,500 words from memory, so it’s not super short but it’s not super comprehensive either. It’s a good starting point if you want to learn about street photography. But if you go and look at that article, you see at the top of it and at the bottom of it we link to our ultimate guide to street photography. Then, you got to look at that one and you see it’s over 6,000 words long, it’s really deep. It’s very comprehensive, it’s the type of article that people want to print. In fact, we give them a PDF version of it if they want to opt-in to grab that. It’s a much meatier post as well. It’s the type of post that you can spend a good half an hour reading and really digesting, and then you probably want to share it with your friends and save it for later. Our goal on Digital Photography School is to have an introductory post for all of these big categories, these different types of photography. We want to have those intro posts, those digestible, easy-to-read posts that give people a taste, but we want them all to link to an ultimate guide as well. We try and produce at least one ultimate guide every four to six weeks. Again, I’ll give you some examples of these in the show notes today. We’ve got an ‘Ultimate Guide To Photography For Beginners’. Very broad category there. We’ve got an ‘Ultimate Guide To Getting Started With Lightroom’, ‘How to’ content in that particular one. ‘The Ultimate Guide To Landscape Photography’, again one of our broader categories. Again, you’ll see some examples there in the show notes. These do really well but they do take a lot of work to put together as well. They’re the seven types of content. I really want to say right upfront that they’re just seven of many types of evergreen content. I’ve already got a list of another 14 or so that I do want to cover in a future episode in a couple of weeks’ time. Number one was ‘How to’ content, whether that’d be beginner or advanced. Number two was Frequently Asked Questions. Number three was research results. Number four was stories, storytelling. Number five was storytelling through case studies. Number six was introductory type post, ‘Introductions to’. Number seven was ultimate guides. I hope that you found something in there that you can gnaw away and write, something that’s going to be evergreen, something that won’t date on your blog that’s going to continue to bring life to your blog for the ongoing future. Again, there’s lots of examples in today’s show notes that are over at problogger.com/podcast/209. Also, check out the Facebook group where there’s a thread dedicated to people sharing their examples of evergreen content. If you’ve got a good example, feel free to pop it in there. I’ll link to that thread directly from our show notes as well. I’ll link to some of those examples in the show notes today as well. The last thing I’ll say as I said at the top of the show today, do subscribe to us on iTunes because I’ve got at least two more episodes on this topic coming out in a few weeks’ time. What will really make me happy is if you actually, as a result of this episode, create an evergreen piece of content. That’s what would really make me happy. I did not come up with this list today just to talk to myself, I really would love to see you applying it. If you do write an evergreen piece of content, can you share it with us over on that thread in the Facebook group as another example that people can get some inspiration from? That will show me that people are taking some action on this as well. You might also want to tweet me at @ProBlogger and share that example of the post that you wrote as well. Go ahead, give it a go, see what you can come up with and share your results with us. Thanks for listening today and I’ll chat with you next week in Episode 210 where I’m going to talk about launching blogs. We’re going to pause this evergreen content and I’m going to talk about launching a blog and particularly how much content you might want to have live on your blog when you go for launch, that will be Episode 210. Thanks for listening, chat with you next week. How did you go with today’s episode? Enjoy this podcast? Sign up to our ProBloggerPLUS newsletter to get notified of all new tutorials and podcasts.
undefined
Aug 28, 2017 • 56min

208: 5 Actionable Tips You Can Use to Get Better Results on Your Facebook Page

Get Better Facebook Page Results With These 5 Actionable Tips Today, I want to present you with five actionable things you can do to increase the effectiveness of what you do to build your business on Facebook – particularly from Facebook pages. I know there’s a lot of pain and frustration among bloggers when it comes to Facebook pages. Just a short year or two ago FB was a major source of traffic, engagement and even monetization for many of us. But increasingly over that time FB has been making organic reach and engagement harder and harder. So today, I’ve invited someone who understands FB as well as anyone I’ve ever met to chat with us about how to approach the social network. That person is Rachel Miller from Moolah Marketing, whose teaching has had an incredible impact my own FB strategy in the past six months. Rachel began her journey as a blogger, but in more recent times has created FB pages that reach millions of fans. She has a real knack for building audiences and then monetizing them. I met Rachel back in 2015 at a conference, but it wasn’t until earlier this year that I really dug into what she does. Rachel has an amazing Facebook group that is dedicated to helping online entrepreneurs with their FB pages. I joined it six months back and immediately started to get actionable tips from Rachel. I was so impressed with what she offered that when she opened up a FB training course I immediately signed up. The course is brilliant. I’ve learnt so much, and ever since I’ve wanted to get Rachel on the show to share what she knows with you. Of course the topic is massive. We could quite easily have talked for days about this, which is why she offers training courses. So to bring some focus to today’s episode I pulled out five actionable things I loved about Rachel’s training that I think you could start implementing straight away. These are all things you can do without spending money and which I’ve found helped me grow my pages. Links and Resources on 5 Actionable Tips You Can Use to Get Better Results on Your Facebook Page Rachel’s Free Facebook Group Audience Growth Pack Downloads Rachel’s Course (join the waiting list) Disclaimer: I am an affiliate for Rachel’s course. But I’m also a paid student, and personally recommend it based on my experience as a student. Full Transcript Expand to view full transcript Compress to smaller transcript view Darren: My name is Darren Rowse, and welcome to episode 208 of the ProBlogger podcast. I’m the blogger behind problogger.com, a blog, podcast, event, job board and series of ebooks all designed to help you as a blogger to grow your audience and make money from your blogs. You can learn more about ProBlogger over at problogger.com. Today, I want to present you with five actionable things that you can do today to increase the effectiveness of what you do on your Facebook page. I know there’s a lot of pain among your audience when it comes to Facebook pages. I see it all the time in our Facebook group. A couple of years ago now, Facebook was a major source of traffic and engagement for many of us. It even helped us monetize our blogs directly in many cases but increasingly over the last couple of years, it’s so much tougher to get organic reach and engagement on Facebook. You can certainly pay to get it but that organic reach is disappearing for many of us. We hear that pain from you, our audience, quite regularly. Today what I’ve done is invited someone who understands Facebook as well as anyone I’ve ever met, to come on to the show, to talk to us about how to approach Facebook. That person is Rachel Miller from Miller Marketing whose teaching has impacted my own Facebook strategy over the last six months, quite incredibly in fact. She’s taught me so much. Rachel began her journey many years ago now as a blogger, but in more recent times has created Facebook pages that reach millions of fans and she talks about some of them in today’s episode. She has a real knack for building audiences and monetizing them directly on Facebook itself. I met Rachel back in 2015 at a conference. We had a nice breakfast together and a few other people, and I was really impressed by what she was doing back then. It wasn’t until earlier this year that I really dug into what she does. Another friend had recommended her Facebook group, which I’ll link to in today’s show notes. It’s a Facebook group dedicated to helping online entrepreneurs with their Facebook pages and I joined it. I’m a member of many Facebook groups and this is probably one of the most valuable ones that I’ve ever joined. I joined it six months ago and immediately, within a couple of days, I was getting tips and ideas from Rachel and the other members of that community, that led to real growth on my Facebook pages. It was immediate, like within a day or two. Me taking action, very important, on the tips that I got in that group, I was amazed. I was so impressed with what she offered that when she opened up her Facebook training course, I signed up to it. The course is really brilliant, but so is a lot of the free advice that she gives as well. That’s what I want to do today. I want to get her on to share some of what she knows about Facebook. Of course, this is a massive topic and we could quite easily talk for days on this topic which I guess is why she offers a course. But I brought her on to today’s episode to really talk about five actionable things. I asked her to nominate five things that really will help people without having to pay money, without having to boost your post, without having to advertise. Five things that you can do today, that’s the focus of this episode. There are of course many things that you can do to spend money on Facebook, but there are five actionable things that are going to help you to get better results from your Facebook page. I will say before we get into the conversation that there is a downloadable for today. Rachel’s put together what she calls an audience growth pack which has three resources for you on helping you to create better titles for your Facebook, start better conversations on Facebook and also some words to avoid on Facebook as well. If you want to get those downloadables, it’s over at problogger.com/growth. I’ll link to them on the show notes as well. You can see today’s show notes over at problogger.com/podcast/208, that’s the episode 208 today. You’ll also find this over on iTunes. I really do you hope you enjoy this conversation. I literally just got off it from Rachel and I have a pad full of ideas that I’ve jotted down as we talked and you’ll hear me talk about a couple of things that’s I’m going to do as a result of today’s show as well. I hope you enjoy it. She’s got so much energy and enthusiasm for this topic. I’m sure you’ll get a lot out of it as well. Here we go. Rachel, this conversation comes at a really good time because on two Facebook groups that I’m a part of, I have just seen people going on massive rants about Facebook and how it is dead to them because their organic reach is plummeting, particularly this week there seems to be quite a few people really struggling with it. I’m really grateful for you spending some time with us today to talk about Facebook. I guess my first question for you is should I be giving up on Facebook? Is Facebook pages dead? Rachel: I strongly believe no! I’ve seen people grow so fast, and even just this last six weeks, we had a student explode their page. I don’t know if she is the record because I have to verify but she tells me that she’s grown by over 100,000 fans. She might just be my new record. It’s been insane seeing the growth that people have had. It’s a thing right now. Darren: Is that translating across to their websites or their blogs or whatever it is that they’re building as well? Rachel: Yes. I have one girl who just a couple of weeks ago, she told me she was making $1,000 off of her website. After taking the course, she would now make $8,000 this last month off of her website and she was like, “Oh my Lord! I never expected this!” It just came from ad revenue because she had more people seeing her content. Darren: She was happy to drive much more traffic across. Rachel: Yes. She had a couple of virals and that helped her just explode her ad revenue. Darren: Great. Alright, I was hoping you’d say that because otherwise this interview is dead. I really want to dig into some of the teaching that you do. Rachel: We’ve had businesses. I know your audience’s bloggers and I actually was a blogger for ten years. That’s how I got started. But we’ve actually had stores who’ve had even greater results. We had one author, it was their second book on CreateSpace. I can’t remember exactly how many books on CreateSpace but he sold $71,000 worth of his book last month. He checked everywhere. It was so exciting. Darren: That’s exciting. I’ve done half of your course, and I was seeing some benefits starting to flow into our pages as well. I really love the journey you take students through, and I wonder if we can move through some of the things that I think most bloggers could really benefit from. Five things, five actionable tips, we’re calling it, that people can use to build their audience as well without spending money which is the other important factor. First one was building your niche neighborhood, you talk about that early on in your course. I wonder if you could give us a definition of what is a niche neighborhood and what can we actually do to build that? Rachel: When I think of niche neighborhoods, I like to think of this is a family instead of a competition. This was me three years ago, I was like, you know what? I don’t want to tell the DIY people what I’m doing because they might copy me. And then we’ll all have the same front porch post and it’ll be really frustrating because we all have the same post, we won’t grow together. Self-protection is like, I’m not going to share all of my knowledge, and then I realized that wait a second, if I open it up and I connect with my competition, I don’t just grow, they grow and when they grow, they pull me up farther with them. When they’re having a viral explode, I can tag along with their big viral. When I am having a big viral, they can tag along because the reality is the DIY person who loves DIY house projects, they’re not following one blog, they’re following 15. I notice that actually in the crazy cat sphere which I’m not actually a cat person, it was kind of a joke that I started it and then it was super successful so I was like I guess I’m a cat person now. I found multiple fans that love six crazy cat lady pages. They’re named the same name! It’s crazy. Darren: It’s about identifying other Facebook pages in your niche. What do you actually do once you’ve identified them? Rachel: There’s a couple of different tricks that you can do. You want to use Facebook like it’s a search engine. Just like in Google, you want to have different links coming from different places going to your website. You want them to come with different terms to your website. It’s the same thing in Facebook. Facebook’s an algorithm, it’s like a search engine, it’s a computer. You have to speak the computer’s language. Things like finding a cat page, I’m a cat page interlinking my post with their Facebook post. You can do this even if they’re not participating, although it’s a whole lot more fun if they are, your best buds in your neighborhood and you’re popping over at their house. It’s a lot easier when you have collaboration where they’ll say, “Hey I’m going to share your post and you’re going to share mine,” but at the same time you can do this without them participating by leaving a link as a comment or as a visitor’s post or tagging your page on one of their photos that they have, if they have open tags. Leaving them a message from your page, writing them a message from messenger. Anything to say my page I just like that page. Darren: These are all little signals to Facebook that you should connect your pages in some way. Rachel: I’m the same as this page so that audience from that page will also like my content. When that person runs out of their cool content and my content’s trending, Facebook’s going to show my trending post to them because Facebook wants to keep those people on Facebook. Once my post is doing well, Facebook’s like, “Woah, wait a second. All these neighbors, they’re going to want that post too because it’s keeping people on Facebook.” Darren: It’s the other part when someone likes their page then Facebook’s says there are other pages like this one, then they give that little personal recommendation as well. Rachel: Right now Facebook’s giving that recommendation to groups but three weeks ago, it’s pages. My guess is that in two months, it’s going to change right back to being pages again and then two months later, groups. Goes back and forth between the two. You can also niche neighborhood with groups. You don’t just have to niche neighborhood with pages. That concept works with groups and we actually have groups that connect with pages as part of our system.            Darren: The actionable thing that people can do is to identify some other pages in the niche, can you give us any suggestion on which ones are the best ones to do? Should we be looking for the biggest ones, should we be looking at others around your size or smaller ones? Rachel: I look for the smaller ones that are the most active. Because the smaller ones that are the most active are the easiest to game. Just like in keywords, you go for the long tail because no one else has it. If I go after the big dogs, everybody’s going after the big dog. Everyone’s trying to promote their content on theirs. The little dogs, they’re so thankful to have a visitor’s post, they’re thrilled. I connect with the smaller pages first and then grow to the bigger ones. Darren: Actually we’ll identify and engage. Whilst you say you can do this without them really even knowing what you’re doing, the ideal is really to build that relationship with other page owners and then to be able to collaborate and look for ways to support one another, to build a win-win relationship then. Rachel: Yeah, totally. At the same time, even if some people say I don’t have any friends or I feel awkward writing them, you can still connect with other pages without necessarily their permission. Darren: Number one is build your niche neighborhood. Number two is around sharing the right content. So many of us have Facebook pages but we spend all our time sharing our own content. I’m guilty of this. I don’t look at my pages at the moment because I just got this really high rotation of my own content. I got thousands of post in my archives. This used to work really well. It drove a lot of traffic to our pages and to our blogs, but hasn’t been working as well lately as a technique. One of the things that you do in your teaching is talking about finding content and sharing content that’s been blessed by Facebook’s fairy dust. Wonder whether you can talk to us about one, what is the Facebook fairy dust? None of us had heard of it before and what do you actually mean by that? Rachel: I like to call it fairy dust because it’s a little bit magical. I can’t quite quantify it but yet it’s dust, you can’t collect it, you can bank it and you can cord it and you can spread it, you can sprinkle it on different things, and you do collect it. That’s one of those things, it’s a little bit of magic so I call it fairy dust. Some people call it Facebook juju or the juice or ‘oh I got the blessing’ or ‘I won the Facebook lottery.’ Basically, these are the posts that Facebook is sending more organic traffic to. Facebook tells you which ones they are because you can just go to the Facebook search bar and type in ‘cats’ and you could see all the cat posts that Facebook says is trending right now. Darren: It’s about working on what you want to share on the topic and then just simply doing a search for that. Are you looking there for links or photos or videos or all of those things? Rachel: I do a mix. It depends on what sites and pages. With my newer pages, I want to share whatever’s getting the most likes. When my page is over 100,000 now, I want to share something that I’m getting more shares than likes. I also want the content to come from me if possible. I would see a photo that’s getting a lot of shares right now and say hey, why don’t I contact that person and say, “Hey, can I put your photo up on my page?” Darren: Okay and then you’re crediting where you got it from. Rachel: Sometimes, if it’s just people, they just give me their video and they say, “Yes, sure.” I don’t offer credit unless I know it’s a blogger. If it’s a regular person, they often are like, “Yeah, you can show my cat drinking milk from that food bowl and link to that Amazon product. That’s awesome! My cat’s on your page.” They’re totally happy! I just say it’s reader submitted. Darren: We’re looking there for content on Facebook. Already loving, blessing, fairy dusting and then sharing that, is that part of the mix? Are you also including some of your own content in the mix? Getting this mix right I think is something that a lot of our readers do ask about, how much of other people’s content should we be sharing? How much of our own? Does that change over the last of your blog as well? Rachel: It does a little bit. It depends on your engagement. When you’re smaller, I like to share three-quarters of other people’s content because then I’m training myself what’s popular. I have no clue what’s going viral in my niche until I interact with so many virals. As I grow over 50,000, I want to start doing more posts coming from me, from my page. I might have two out of every four coming from my page. That doesn’t necessarily means it’s my post, but it’s originating on my page. It’s a video cross post uploaded, it’s a photo that I’ve uploaded onto my page. That way, the juice leads back to my page. Then out of 100,000, I want three-quarters of the content to come from my page, and a quarter to come from other sources. Darren: In terms of getting traffic to your blog, because this is what a lot of bloggers want. Ultimately I guess it’s about earning. Whether you get people to your blog or not, doesn’t really matter but a lot of bloggers do want to increase their traffic. Can you give us some tips of getting that traffic back to our blog? Rachel: Yeah. A lot of it’s the way you feed Facebook. If you use Bitly links, those have no social proof so Facebook is not going to show it to as many people. If you add multiple links to your post, instead of having one link that leads to your blog, you have a link and your PiNet link, that’s driving people, it’s going to lower your reach of your traffic to your website. A lot of it’s things like the words you’re using, the titles, the photos. If you’re feeding your reader, if you’re giving them the things that make them happy, and you’ve optimized your page with other content, you’re already engaged, it’s like a rising tide, your content will also grow. Once you grow your engagement, traffic comes. Darren: That’s what I found in doing your courses. Once I started to share a bit more of other people’s content and a bit more of that viral content, and even creating a few more of the meme type content from myself which I’ve always resisted, I always find it a little bit corny, but there are ways if you work at it. You can create that kind of content that has the potential to go viral. It then impacted the rest of our content which was links to our blog post and that type of thing. Rachel: Exactly! It’s kind of looking at it as a whole picture. Because if you just focus on just getting your traffic to your site, you’re not going to grow your audience. If you grow your audience, it trickles down and you will rise in your traffic because you have more people seeing your content now. Darren: It’s a bit of a mind shift for a lot of bloggers because I have this sense of I want to drive traffic to me. I don’t want to highlight other people’s stuff but it does have a flow and effect. Rachel: It totally does! Know too, it’s about your reader, because if you make it about your reader and you serve your audience, you can drive traffic to them with your blog or you can make money anyway. Once you have that audience, you can do anything with it. It doesn’t just have to be the blog, the blog’s one way to make money but ask your readers, “Do you want to consume content on a blog or do you want to consume content in a different way?” “Oh, you like memes, I have affiliate links and you buy products that are also unrelated to the meme because they had an affiliate link in it.” Okay, not a problem. I can make money that way. If your audiences have different things that you can serve them with, they’ll tell you what they want. Darren: Great. You mentioned titles, that’s the third thing I wanted to ask you a little bit about. One of the things that I’ve noticed makes a huge difference when I’m sharing content, whether it be photos or back to my own site is that the engagement can vary wildly, depending upon which words were used in our titles and the descriptions as well. I wonder if you can give us some tips on how to create more effective copy, it’s not just the title, it’s all of the words you use around your updates. I’d love to get some tips on that. Rachel: We’ve got three different parts of a post. You’ve got the description, that’s what you type into the status update. And then you’ve got your link, and then you’ve got your actual title of the post. In the description section where I’m talking about the post that I’m sharing, I like to talk from my reader’s perspective. I don’t want to tell them about this apple pie I made with my Aunt Cindy because no one else has an Aunt Cindy. That’s not their experience, they can’t connect to it. Does that make sense? Darren: Yeah, yeah. Rachel: But if I can say the apple pie that totally made July 4th or totally made your memorial day weekend or whatever, labor day is coming up, totally made that weekend, that makes sense for them because oh, that could be my story. You want to say it like it’s their story. That’s my first tip, in your descriptions, putting them into the reader’s perspective. Not about you. My next tip would be to speed Facebook with that and don’t look like a brand. Which I guess we’re going to talk about in just a few minutes. But not looking like a brand means what do brands do on Facebook and how can I look like a person and not the brand, like a reader essentially, like the people that we’re reaching. They’re probably not filling their feed with lots of hashtags, they’re probably not tagging 1,500 things. Just like the reader would use hashtags, you want to speak like them. That would be my second tip, is to avoid hashtags and then those links that Facebook doesn’t like. My third tip. I have a formula for my titles. It’s like a trust factor and then an emotion and you, because I’m talking to the reader and then the result. Trust factor would be something like the number or guarantee, or these words that instil I believe in you. If you tell them a number, like there is 15 ways. Fifteen is telling them what they’re going to get, that’s establishing trust with them. If I cut this, I’ll see 15 things, I can trust it more because I know what I’m going to get. It just gets a little bit of a trust factor. The next part is emotion. Fifteen totally awesome or awe struck. Fifteen emotion and then you, anytime you use the word ‘you’ in your titles, you’ll do better. You won’t believe what happened when, and then the results. Darren: Yup, okay. We got trust factor, emotion, you, as in the audience and then the result. Rachel: Think of that as the number if you can think about another. Darren: Something concrete so they know what they’re getting on the other end of it. Rachel: Yes, yes! We’ve got variations of this. I went through actually and I looked at my virals. Last year I had 29 virals. Those are the virals that each of the post got over a million eyeballs on individual posts. I went through those virals and I was like okay, what’s similar about these posts? What made these go viral versus the other ones? I collected all the titles and put them into a spreadsheet for you guys. You could take out the words, I say “15 Ways Your Husband Could Wash the Dishes Better” and I take out the words “Your Husband Could Wash the Dishes.” Fifteen ways something could blah blah blah better. You can switch out the words for your own, basically still those viral titles. I give that to your audience as a freebie. Darren: We do have the audience growth pack which we’ll talk a little bit about at the end of the call but that is part of that. It’s a downloadable, you can find it on our show notes today. Today’s Facebook posts all got viral titles. Rachel: One of the people that I’m friends with and is in the course, she took these titles and she gave them to her VAs, she said okay, this is the first one, the second one, the third one. She said that she was able to sketch out her content for a week in 30 minutes because she had all the titles. I’m like, “It works!” Darren: What we’ve noticed with ours is that there are other trigger words that no one else is using. They just seem to work with your audience, so you really do want to do that exercise that you said and analyze the top post, the most engaged post on your page to then work out which was the common things and we found that every time we mention “10 Mistakes That Will Stop You From Taking Great Photos.” People click that like. Crazy because I want to know that mistake and there’s a benefit there, we use the personal term ‘your photos’ a lot. Works. Rachel: The result! The result is no mistake. That’s a really killer one, that’s awesome. Darren: The other thing we’ve found worked really well with our audience is anytime you mention any kind of pain or any kind of gain. Using the pains and gains really work well. Rachel: Have you tried different synonyms of mistake? Like failures? Avoid these Photography Failures? Darren: Yeah, it doesn’t work as well. We have tried a bit. I guess the other thing that we really want to be careful of is we don’t want our page to be negative as well. Mistakes can bring things down a little bit. How to Avoid Them titles work as well. There’s an upside, that’s not just Don’t Do This, But Do This, that works too. The other type of thing we’ve noticed working well is really targeting in on the type of users. Digital Photography School, there’s lots of people there. There’s Photoshop users, there are Lightroom users, they use different things. Sometimes for us, starting with Lightroom users, and then getting into the pain. Actually, since we target the right person, we’ve seen our audience a little bit more. Rachel: Yeah. When your page is over 100,000, you do need to segment your audience a little bit in order to continue to get that engagement. I love it. Darren: It’s just an intuitive thing. I think we noticed as we did some analysis. The other thing you’ve almost hinted on there is number 14, to avoid certain banned words. There are words that I’ve noticed on our page, even before I came across your teaching, that just seem to kill our reach. Anytime we mention a product or a sale or discounts or any of those sort of words, what’s going on there? Rachel: Instead you can say, “We’ll make your pocketbook lighter.” Or you can say, “Your wallet will love this.” You could do that without saying discount, you use the word ‘discount’, your buyers will kiss that post goodbye. I’ve noticed that anytime you use those ad or sponsored, those can lower your reach. You have to put a couple dollars on it to try to boost it, to tell Facebook, yes, I’m making money but you can make money too. There are some little tricks you can do if you have to use those banned words. Banned words are something like, ‘like this’, ‘share this’, ‘tag your friend’. Instead of that, say, “Know someone who?” and then they’ll tag their friend for you. Or ‘You’ll want this later.’ Now, they’ll save it or they’ll pin it. ‘Bookmark it because you’ll need this.’ These are all different ways that you can attract them without being bossy. People don’t want to be bossed. If you’re saying like this, it comes across as bossy and scammy. I think it’s even against Facebook’s Terms of Service. They redid the terms of service, I think it’s even in there. You’re not supposed to request that. Facebook doesn’t like them too much. Darren: In their perspective, leads to organic activity coming on. People gaming the system a little bit. As part of your audience growth pack, we’ve also got some words to avoid as well as part of that download. Rachel: I forgot, we had a powwow where I brought in I think it was like 58 frugal bloggers. The frugal bloggers were just having the hardest time getting their content out there. We’re like, “Okay guys, let’s look at the words together.” We’re looking through all the words. I’m like, “These are the words that are tanking. Free works, but only if it’s near the word gluten. If it’s not near the word gluten, you’re tanking.” You want to look at how you’re putting the phrases together. We collected those phrases and then we also thought of different ways to say the same things. Instead of ‘buy one get one free’, ‘have one and you could have another.’ Darren: That’s a little awkward. Rachel: It’s a little awkward but it worked! The posts are being seen and they’re even able to get more traction on their coupons. Darren: This really ties into that last point as well. You do the analysis on what’s working but also do some analysis on what’s not working and look for patterns in that as well. Maybe there are some words that you’re using that are triggering Facebook to go yep, we’re not showing that, that will be well worth doing. The last thing that we’ve got here is to stimulate conversation. This is something I’ve noticed ever since I started on Facebook is the more conversation you get, the more engagement you get, the more engagement you get. Conversation attracts conversation. Rachel: You’re telling Facebook who you are and Facebook needs conversation. There are people that are up at 2AM in the morning that are bored out of their skulls and they’ve seen everything and they need some more engagement content. Facebook depends on us, pages and groups, to keep that person looking at something at 2AM. What we’ve done is try to make our pages a little bit more like groups and our groups a little bit sometimes like pages so that we can bolster our businesses. We’ve got these conversation starters. You basically ask a question like something that people don’t have to spend any time thinking about but that hopefully has more than three words in that answer. Because if they have more than three words in the answer, Facebook ranks this higher, or if it uses a photo. Using gifs or hey, show us a photo of your kids today, who is your super kid? Or how old are your kids. I need help with supper, what are you eating for supper? All of these are ways to get people to just make a small simple engagement on your page. When they do that, not only do they see your content more often, all of their friends see that page more often. Any of their friends that also like your page, you now jump up in their feed. Darren: I certainly noticed that and I didn’t seem to see your next posts as well. I know that anytime I engage with any post, I quite often won’t engage with the post that I want to engage with because I don’t want to see more from that page. Rachel: Totally, totally. Darren: Again, we’ve got that as part of our audience growth pack to download as well, 25 conversations starters there. You’ve got those three, Rachel. It’s a great little pack to have and I’ve had those three resources open on my browser ever since I downloaded it. I just constantly go back to them. Rachel: It just doesn’t work on Facebook pages, they also work on Facebook groups. We have got a guy, Daniel, said that his group went from crickets to highly engaged in just two or three weeks from putting one of those up every single day. Darren: That’s great. Actually what we do on ProBlogger is we got those massive long spreadsheet of questions that our audience have asked us that now we ask them. Every time we get asked the question, we just put it in our spreadsheet and one, we use that for blog posts or for content that we could do on Facebook Lives. Also, we just put those questions back to our audience because our audience actually know the answers collectively. Rachel: I love it, I love it, I love it. Darren: It must be 300 or 400 now, we’ve got enough that we could do one a day forever. Rachel: You can schedule up to a couple of months in advance. Schedule them out. The cool thing is, this ecosystem, the copy, the headlines and then the words I’ve given you, the conversation starters, you can really just copy them, put them in the schedule and turn it on autopilot. That lets you now have two posts that you don’t have to fight about. You don’t have to think about, they just come. Darren: We’ve got build your niche neighborhood, share the right content, use effective titles, avoid banned words and stimulate conversation. Five things that you can go away and do today. Rachel: Yeah, I love it. Darren: Yeah, that’s great. A few other questions that we had coming from our group members because I said we’re doing an interview today and they thought they’d throw some questions at you too. Some of them relate a little bit to some of the things we’ve talked about. But one that I get asked all the time is how many times a day should I be posting onto my Facebook page? Is there too much? Can you get to a point where it’s too much? Is one a day enough? Is one a week enough? What’s the ideal or is it different for different pages? Rachel: It’s different for different sizes of pages. The bigger you are, you can post more posts because Facebook’s not going to show the original post to all the people in your audience. There is a point where you can be too many because that will hinder your ability to have virals. One of the things we depend on in the course that I teach is virals because when you get a viral, it levels you up really fast in your engagement, in your audience and in the potential that your business has. We want to protect how many times we post so that we can still have enough ability to go viral. If everyone in your feed that likes your page has already seen all your content that day, Facebook’s not going to let a post go viral because they’ve already seen it, they want to spread the love so they just don’t see one person in their feed all the time. When you’re under 25,000, I suggest posting four times a day or less. Two to four times a day. And then when you get to about 25,000, you can start adding up to six. And then 50,000 to 100,000 you can start moving to posting eight times a day to even up to 24 when you’re over 100,000. But it depends on your audience. When you’re over 100,000, you’ll have to test your audience and see. Some audiences can still go viral when they have 8 posts a day and some go viral if they have 24. It just depends on you. If you’re not getting any virals, at that point, if you have any problems with engagement, back off. Darren: Okay. If you are seeing dips, that’s a good thing to take away. Maybe pull back, you think that’s a signal. Rachel: If you’re 150,000 followers and you’re not having high engagement, go back and look, what posts are tanking? They have a schedule system, you could see what kind of content is doing well, what kind of content is not doing well. You’re noticing that any time I put a link up that’s about flashes, it’s not doing well. You know what, I’m not going to put another link. We’re going to take that section that I talk about flashes off and now we’re going to talk about natural lighting or whatever it is that you have in your spreadsheet. You want to take what’s not working and do more of what is. Darren: Another question that actually came in this morning from Andrea was, “What mix of posts shall we be doing? We’ve got sharing other people’s content, sharing your own content on your own blog, there’s a link, you’ve got video that you can upload, images or graphics or quotes or memes. Live video would be another one, what’s the ideal mix?” Again, that probably depends. You can just give us the answer that you got. Rachel: I know. I have a formula and so far the formula’s working. What I like to do is feed Facebook. Facebook likes to have comments. What gets comments? When you give a status update with no links, no photo. That’s “Hey. What are you eating for breakfast today?” That feeds Facebook comments. Check, I did that today. Next one, Facebook likes, shares. Meme photos tend to get more shares than any other type of content. I’m going to put a meme up because I want to make sure I’m feeding Facebook shares. What gets comments? Videos and photos of certain different types of things. Lives sometimes get comments. I want to do those to make sure I get comments. I want to have every different type of comments of engagement. In addition to that though, when you’re under 100,000 fans, you also want to focus on getting more likes on your content and the other type. While I still want shares, I still want comments. I don’t want to say I’m never going to post this status update because I never get likes on those, I still want to have those but I want to make sure I put a little bit extra content that tends to get more likes. That tends to be both videos that you’ve uploaded or photos you’ve uploaded or that you’re sharing videos or photos. Those get more likes because I can then invite people who like that content to like my page and then I can grow so fast because you can invite up to 500 people a day from each admin of your page to like your page. As soon as you get a post that’s going bonkers, you can put some ad dollars on it and I’m talking like $2 in ad spend. Get that post to even higher levels just to invite every single person. You do that every day and you’ve grown greatly without even realizing it. Darren: This is something that I think a lot of people have no idea that they can do. Anytime anyone likes your page, you click on those, that number of likes and it opens up who has liked you page. Rachel: It’s content. Liking your content. Darren: Yeah. Like any post or any content. You click on the number of likes and it shows you who has liked you page and then it has a button that you can press that invites them to then like your page. If you do that within the first few hours, or first 24 hours of them actually engaging with your content in that way, a lot of them come back and like your page. This is brilliant. Rachel: It’s really cool. I’ve had people that have gone back and I invited them weeks later, and it still works. The thing is you have to have a page that people can identify with. As long as your page have a gut reaction of, yeah, I like that. Then they’re going to like you. Like ProBlogger, I consider myself to be a pro blogger so if that popped up, I don’t remember necessarily the content that I liked from you but I say I’m a pro blogger so I’m going to automatically say heck yeah, that’s me. I like that. Darren: This only works with pages under 100,000 fans. If you’re bigger than that, bad luck. Rachel: If you’re close to 100,000 there are a couple of tricks you can do to make it last a little longer but yeah, pretty much it’s gone after 100,000. Darren: Yup, okay. I’m approaching that. In the ProBlogger page, I think I have 93,000 or something like that. I know my days are numbered there. Rachel: I’ll send you a little hack in a little bit. Darren: Another one that I’ve got to ask, you’ve alluded to this. How should your strategy change as your Facebook page grows? Obviously we just talked about pages under 100,000 can do their invites for likes. I guess once you get over that 100,000 mark, are you then looking for more shareable content rather than getting content that’s going to get likes as much? Rachel: Facebook’s algorithms changes that and sees you as an established page. I know we’re established when we’ve gotten 93,000 likes, we all know that. But in Facebook’s world, you’re still in that growth phase when you’re under 100,000 fans. They give you extra growth abilities. When you’re over 100,000 fans, they throttle you, they start to throttle you a little bit. At that point, you depend more on shares to continue to grow. But you have more audience so those shares can totally explode your page. It’s not like you’re done growing, it’s just your tools change a little bit. Darren: Have you seen people have multiple pages, once they get over that 100,000 mark, really targeting on specific niches within their overall topic? This is something we’ve been talking about with Digital Photography School. We’ve got post processing, we’ve got camera gear reviews, maybe we should be having multiple pages. Rachel: Yes! When you get over 300,000. This is getting into that powwow phase. I have a Facebook group that’s got 13,000 people in it and it’s too big to connect with everybody. We do break out powwows whenever I feel like it. It’s not very often. Every now and then, we’ll have powwow. When you’re over 300,000, all those people get together and you start to have problems with being targeted, you have problems with sometimes your content is not doing well or you’re feeling like I’m having the link to other people, and what’s in it for me a little bit. If that makes sense. Become your own neighborhood. Done! We’ve got people who have vegetable gardening, regular gardening, organic gardening, outdoor fun in your home. Now, he’s got five pages that are over 100,000 each. Now whenever he’s sharing pages, he’s just sharing his own. He’s his own Facebook ecosystem. The cool thing too is there’s not that much of a difference between the reach of a 500,000 fan base and a million fan base. The amount of potential proposed is the same. When you’re at that stage, instead of growing to the million, which is still really cool to get that number. I was really excited when one of my pages got to a million. That said, it’s just as powerful to have a 300,000 or 100,000 and 500,000 page because you have more collective reach than you did if you had a million. Darren: That’s right. What about those really at the beginnings of their Facebook page? We’ve talked up to 100,000. They should be doing that likeable content inviting people? Is there anything else that real new Facebook pages should be focusing upon? Rachel: There’s a completely different strategy for the little guys and the little pages. We’ve got little pages, we’ve had a person just a couple of weeks ago, she started her page brand new, and I checked the stats this morning, because something tagged me. She’s at 180,000 fans. This can happen really fast. You can start in six weeks and grow fast. Anyways, she started her page and she followed what I called The Fast Trap Plan, which is you want to be very sure to only attract who wants your content. You’re almost hyper selective when you’re beginning to not accept the fake fans. You don’t want to invite your mom, you don’t have your friends from your PTA liking your page. You want the actual fans who can’t wait to have that content in front of them. And then you tell Facebook who that person is a little bit. With my cat page, I’ll put six posts up and I’ll have different types of posts and I’ll tell Facebook I want all of these to go to cats and then we’ll put $2 on each of them or a dollar on each of them. However low Facebook lets me go because I don’t want to spend much money. Just enough to see what content does well. And then I see, okay, anytime I talk about my cat, I say it’s a kid. For some reason that’s what cat people want, their cat as a kid. That’s what they want, now where are those cat people. I do another couple of rounds of boost, just so I can find where those people are that are insanely passionate about my niche. When it’s crock pot cooking, I found a religious minority group that loves crock pots. I thought maybe soccer moms would be the crock pot people or busy working moms, the Mormon Church has a lot of people that love crock pots. When I start targeting them, they shared my post to everybody and they keep commenting on it. Next thing you know, I exploded because I found who was most passionate. With the cat page that I have, I found them in no-kill shelters. You got to find who that person is, and once you find them, you can be like best ideas for kids and explode your page by over 100,000. She did that though by finding what type of content they wanted and almost getting rid of the people that aren’t her fan. Darren: This really comes down to a lot of what you do teach, is really doing a lot of work on thinking about who it is that you want to reach and understanding them and interviewing them which is something that our listeners would have heard other guests talk about a lot as well is really focusing on who it is that you want to have on your site and really position your page very well for them. I think it’s really great advice to have. Rachel: Once you can serve those people that love cats and you love on them, they’re going to love on you with your content. They’re going to spread your content, they’re going to notice when you forget to post and you’ve left your schedule empty that day. They will literally stalk you down because they found your address at the bottom of an email and let you know, “Hey, just FYI, haven’t heard from you, did you disappear?” It’s building a community with your readers and they will love you back and share your stuff and buy from you. Darren: Two more questions. Actually it’s three, but one is connected. People have been asking. Pages versus groups is the question but also live video is another one that got weaved into that question. Shall we be doing live video, if so, for what? Are groups an alternative to a page or do they really work hand in hand? Rachel: I use them all the same. I probably have seven groups that are not part of my marketing. I’m talking about groups that I’m admin over and that I created one. I also have pages that I’ve created and run dozens of them. You need all three, there are three ways that people interact on Facebook and to be an influencer, you need to know and interact on all three levels. That’s your personal profile and then your page and then a group. It doesn’t necessarily have to be your group, a lot of groups are open to bloggers. I have groups that I let any blogger promote their own content any time they want to as long as they follow these rules. There are other groups that are like that for bloggers too. On your personal profile, you want to interact with other brands in your niche that establishes you as an influencer, that then raises your admin ranking in your topic area. Next one is your page. That’s where you can target new people, it’s either go to your group to join your email list to do anything to send you products but you have to do targeting from inside of the page. That’s where you tell Facebook who you’re going to be reaching. With moolah, I have a bigger group than I do my page but I need my page. My page is crucial, because I would not be able to drive new people to my group if I didn’t have my page. The group is where you can get that community. We’ve had people, the Decluttering Club, she grew her Facebook page to 20,000 but then exploded her group like almost within two months to 16,000 and it’s from her group that she’s monetizing now. It’s interesting but she wouldn’t be able to do that if she didn’t have the page to feed the group. You need both. I typically monetize more personally from my pages than I do my groups as a blogger. There’s different monetization methods for everyone. Darren: Maybe that’s a question for another call, how to monetize this. Rachel: I made a couple hundred thousand just off my blogs last year. It’s really fun. Darren: We need to book in that call. Live video is the other question as part of that. What’s its place in all of this? Rachel: Facebook loves live. It has a short term lifespan. I don’t suggest pages start doing lives until they got 4,000-10,000 fans because in my mind, if you have an hour, spend that hour finding what’s viral, spend that hour in other ways. Once you’ve got 10,000 fans that you can engage, start doing lives and using those lives to build that future post. Uploading video is also important because that has a longer tail. It lasts on Facebook longer. Something from two years ago can go viral again today. Whereas live video, in two weeks, it’s pretty much dead, unless you’re continuing with ads, which you can totally do. I do suggest doing 1-2 lives a week if possible from your page once you’re between 4,000 and 10,000. Darren: We have actually found live video is great if you want someone to do something now, like right now, we are launching right now, it’s happening now, come and join us. But a video is much better if we want them to do something over the next month or so. But we’ve got a launch starting, we’ll do a live to announce it but then we’ll put a video up that we then allow to continue to grow momentum over a month or so. Rachel: For me, as a blogger, I prefer uploading videos because I want to do that hour of work one time and not have to do it all the time. I do lives whenever I’m demanding an action but on my 500,000, my 200,000 pages, I’m not doing lives regularly because I don’t want to have to be a slave to my page. I turn the videos on. I still come in but… Darren: Yeah. I’ve seen a few people recently do the live and then download their live or get the video of the live and chop it up. They get rid of the start and the end which is more interactive and they just have the middle bit which is a teaching part and they use that as an uploaded video later on and that seems to work quite well. Rachel: That only works if you don’t have the same first ten seconds. Facebook tracks the first ten seconds of your videos. If you had a video go viral, or you’ve had a live, you can chop it up as long as it’s not the same first ten seconds, you can recycle it as much as you want. Repackage it and now you have two viral videos, it’s really fun. Darren: Yeah, that’s great. Last question was around boosting. You’ve mentioned a few times, you boost a dollar here, $2 there. If bloggers do have a little bit of money to throw, what’s the best way to use those dollars to build a page and build a blog? Rachel: There’s a whole strategy too, but because of the time, I’ll just give you a couple of do and don’t rules. My first tip with rules is to always use the ads manager to boost. Don’t use the boost on your page because you’re going to cannibalize your page, unless you have custom audiences and stuff set up. Always boost with ads manager and make sure that you exclude your page whenever you’re boosting. That way, your boost goes to people who don’t know who you are. Facebook still sends out your organic traffic to the people who like your page but people who don’t know who you are now get a glimpse of how awesome your page is and why they should love you. Darren: Great, excellent. Good first tips there. Thank you so much, Rachel, we will have links to the audience growth, you’ll get the 25 viral titles, 25 conversation starters, you’ll get a list of banned words as well. Thank you for providing that. I know our listeners are going to really enjoy. Rachel: Darren, this has been a blast! A blast! Darren: I loved it. I’ve got about ten other questions I’ll need to ask you for next time. I’ve been writing them down and I’ve got a couple of ideas that I’m going to go and implement myself. I think I need to start some more Facebook pages. Rachel: You won’t regret it. If you’re over 100,000, it’s really easy to start your second one now because Facebook gives all that juice so you could share from that little page. It’s fun to see them rise together. Darren: Yeah, very cool. Thank so much. Rachel: Yeah, thank you, Darren. I appreciate it. Darren: Wow! Rachel has to be one of the most enthusiastic and knowledgeable Facebook presenters that I’ve ever come across. She’s actually presenting at our Dallas event later in the year as well. If you have been thinking about coming to the Dallas event Success Incubator, I’ll link to it on the show notes as well but you can also find more information on that at problogger.com/success. Rachel does pack a lot of value into what she shares on her Facebook group and in her training as well. What I love about what she said today, and I really want to emphasize this, is that you really need to work out what Facebook wants. You heard her say it a couple of times in today’s episode. Work out what Facebook wants and give Facebook that. Facebook wants content that will be shared, that people will comment upon. Start with that. Many of us as bloggers look at Facebook through the lens of what we want. We want traffic, we want engagement, we want comments. Some of those things Facebook wants as well, but when you start with what Facebook wants, and importantly and you heard her say this a few times today, start with what your readers want. That’s a much better place to start with your strategy on Facebook. Don’t start with what you want, start with what Facebook wants, what your readers want and work from that place because it’s going to give you a great foundation. Rachel’s Facebook training course is opening up again in the next week or so. I’ll link again where you can join a waitlist for that training course if you’d like to do that. But whether you take the course or not, I really would recommend you get into her Facebook group. I’ll link to that in the show notes as well and download those downloadables too. Today’s show notes, where you can get all the links to all of what Rachel’s doing, her course, her Facebook group and the downloadables are at problogger.com/podcast/208 and get those downloadables at problogger.com/growth. I am an affiliate for Rachel’s courses, I want to disclaim that right now, upfront. I want to be very transparent about that. But I will emphasize that I paid for her course myself when I first saw it and I did the course personally, my team haven’t done it, I did it and I would highly recommend it from having engaged in that as well. Again, if it’s for you, that’s great but there’s a lot of great free stuff there as well. Thanks for listening, I look forward to chatting with you next week in episode 209 of the podcast. Again, today’s show notes over at problogger.com/podcast/208. Thanks for listening! How did you go with today’s episode? Enjoy this podcast? Sign up to our ProBloggerPLUS newsletter to get notified of all new tutorials and podcasts.
undefined
Aug 21, 2017 • 33min

207: Smartphone and Tablet Apps for Bloggers

Blogger Apps for Smartphone and Tablet Today, I want to take you on a tour of my iPhone and iPad, and talk about the apps I use most in my blogging and online business activities. One of the biggest changes that has happened in my blogging since I began back in 2002 is the technology I use. In the early days it was all done purely through my old desktop PC (and by old I mean really old) and via dial-up internet. Things were so simple. I started on Blogger and everything that went on my blog was written directly into it. Adding images or video to my posts were not even something I considered as my internet speed was too slow and my computer not really powerful enough to do anything with them. But since that time a lot has changed. For me, it started with an upgrade of computers (I bought myself a little white apple iBook with my first earnings) and upgrading to ADSL internet. I also remember around that time I got my first phone (a Nokia if my memory serves me correctly) that allowed me to go online and look at websites. It had a built-in browser, and while the user experience was horrible I remember looking at my blog for the first time on it and even managing to find a way to log in to the back end of my blog which enabled me to edit a spelling mistake. I thought that ability was so cool, even though it took ten or so minutes to login, find the mistake on that tiny screen, make the change (using the keypad) and save the change. Of course 2007 came around and changed everything when the iPhone was released, and I began to realize that life was about to change for bloggers. Higher resolution screens, touch screens instead of buttons, and these ‘app’ things that while at the time were pretty basic I could see would have amazing potential. I’m not sure how many iPhones I’ve had since 2007, but apart from one 12 month period when I tried an Android I’ve stuck to Apple products. I have also had a number of iPads in that time (although I never actually bought any of them – I managed to win them all in affiliate promotions). My first iPads were used more for entertainment – reading Kindle books, watching movies, playing games – but in the last 6 months I have started using an iPad Pro (10.5 inch) which I won and am starting to realize that that device can actually replace my notebooks for some circumstances. So today I want to talk about the smartphone and tablet apps that I use most regularly. Of course as an Apple user they’ll be iOS specific, although quite a few of them can also be found on Android. It’s also worth noting that increasingly I’m using apps that allow me to sync up with my Apple computers. Cloud computing is of course one of the other big changes that has happened, and I LOVE that I can work on my desktop and then keep working on another device. Links and Resources on Smartphone and Tablet Apps for Bloggers Group Discussion About Apps Group Discussion About Note Taking Apps Productivity and Planning Wunderlist Apple Notes Evernote Onenote Bear Awesome Note Simple Note MindNode Fantastical 2 Analytics Google Analytics for iOS Google Analytics for Android AdSense for iOS AdSense for Android Content CoSchedule Using CoSchedule as a Blogging Tool Adobe Spark Snapseed for iOS Snapseed for android Lightroom Google Drive for iOS Google Drive for Android Communications Slack Gmail for iOS Gmail for Android Other Chrome Podcasts Other Apps Mentioned by Our Community Buffer Trello Later Tailwind Google Keep Pocket Wordswag Typorama Dropbox Asana Full Transcript Expand to view full transcript Compress to smaller transcript view Hi there. Welcome to episode 207 of the ProBlogger Podcast. My name is Darren Rowse. I’m the blogger and the podcaster behind problogger.com, a site that’s really dedicated to helping you to start great blogs to serve your readers and to build profit around them. You can learn more about what we do at ProBlogger including our events, upcoming in Dallas, over at problogger.com. Today, I want to take you on a tour of my iPhone and iPad and talk about the apps that I use most in my blogging and online business activities. One of the biggest changes that has happened in my blogging since I began back in 2002 is the technology that I use. The early days, it was all done purely through my desktop PC, a very, very old machine and dial-up internet. Obviously, things have changed since then. I’m not on dial-up anymore, thank goodness. Things back then were so simple. I really had no tools apart from the fact that I had that computer and I did everything through Blogger because that was the platform that I am set up on. Everything that went onto my blog was written directly into Blogger. I didn’t have any images, I didn’t have any videos because that was just not possible on the machine that I use, which really could not handle anything much more than text. Also, my internet speed was so slow. There just weren’t any other tools to really edit that video or even edit images. There was no such thing as text overlay really going on in blogging back then. But since that time, a lot has changed. For me, it really started with an upgrade of computers. I bought myself our first little iBook, one of those little white iBooks with some of my first earnings on my blog. I saved up a few months worth, actually, it was probably after six months worth and bought that iBook then I upgraded to ADSL internet. I also remember, around that time, getting my first phone which I think was a Nokia, from memory, that allowed me to go online. It was this amazing thing to be able to get online. It had its own little browser built into it on this tiny little screen. I remember looking at my blog for the first time on a phone. I remember thinking this is just unbelievable that I can read blogs on my phone. Of course, it took me ten minutes just to get it uploaded onto my site because the internet was so slow. There was no wifi. It’s all being done through the 3G or the 2G or whatever it was at the time. I thought to myself, “What would it be like if I try and login to the backend of my blog?” It took me an hour to work out how to do it on this little phone. I had to input everything by the button because there was no touch screen on the phone so it was very, very basic. But I remember, eventually, being able to login to the backend and edit a spelling mistake on a blog post which I’d seen. I thought this was amazing. This was a game changer for me because I thought, “Now, I’ll be able to edit my blog from the road if I was traveling.” Of course, I never really did that because it did take so much time to make those edits, it was all done through that keypad but I could see that things were changing. I began to dream about the fact that maybe one day we would have technology to be able to do this more easily. Of course, 2007 came around and that changed everything. We have iPhones in our pockets. When that first iPhone was released, I began to realize that life was about to change for bloggers. We had high-resolution screens where you could actually see what was going on our web browser, touch screens instead of buttons, and then these things called apps that at the time, were pretty basic and couldn’t really do a lot but I could see that this was going to change everything. I’m not sure how many iPhones I’ve had since 2007. It’s probably been one a year, almost, maybe not quite. Apart from one 12-month period where I tried an Android, I’ve got a Samsung, I was stuck to Apple products for most of that time. I’ve also had a few iPads over the years although I’ve never actually bought any of them. I managed to win all of them as an affiliate in affiliate competitions. My first iPad though were used more for entertainment, reading Kindle books and watching movies, playing games. But over the last six month, I’ve actually started to use my iPad, I’ve got my iPad Pro, I won it, 10.5 inch screen. I’m starting to realize that it is a device that is now starting to replace some of the things that I used to do on my notebook computer, particularly when I’m traveling. Today, what I want to do is really talk about some of the smartphone and tablet apps that I use most regularly. They are changing our lives as bloggers, and I’m getting asked quite regularly what apps do I use. Some of the discussions we’ve had over in the Facebook group over the last few months show me that you are interested in talking about this too. Of course, I want to say right up front I am an Apple user so all the apps I’m going to talk about today are iOS specific, although quite a few of them also do have Android versions as well. It’s also worth noting that, increasingly, I’m using apps on my devices, my phone and my tablet, that allow me to sync up with what I’m doing on my computer. This is one of the other big changes that massively happened over the last ten or so years, this Cloud computing which enable us to start doing something on one device and end up doing it on another. That would be a theme in today’s show as well. You can find today’s show notes where I’ll list and link to all of the apps that I mentioned. You can go to problogger.com/podcast/207. You can follow along there and check out the apps that I mention. Also, there are a couple of really good discussions going on in our Facebook group, which I will link to in the show notes as well. One of them where we talk about our favorite apps from a month or so ago and then also, a more recent discussion where we talk about the apps we use to take notes. There’s been quite a robust discussion on that front as well. Let’s get into today’s show. I’m going to take you through some of the apps on my phone. What I’ve done in going through these apps is to try and classify them into different types of apps. I want to start off by talking about productivity and planning apps. There is a little bit of overlap. Some of these apps probably fit into two different categories but bear with me, I thought it might help give a bit distraction to the show today. The first category, productivity planning. One of the apps that I love is Wunderlist. This is a to-do list type app. It’s a little bit heavier, more feature rich than some of the other to-do lists that I’ve come across. It allows me to have different categories in my to-do list. I’m looking at my phone right now and I have a category that’s for personal, for family. That’s where I put on my shopping lists and all of those types of things. I have a list for our events and that’s where in the lead up to our events, I was putting all specific things for the event. I’ve got a list there for the DPS, a list there for ProBlogger. I’m able to categorize those lists but it also allows me to see all the things on my to-do lists which allows me to get the big picture, the fire host type list of all the things that I need to do. Each of the to-do items, you can just have no data. It could just be something you need to do once and it doesn’t really matter, or you can set yourself a reminder and deadlines as well. Once you do set those deadlines, you can look at the full list and see what you need to do today. This really does help to get those things done. You can also share your lists with other people, not that I use that, you can email yourself tasks. For each of the items on your list, you can also add notes and comments and I love that as well because I will set myself the task to write a blog post but I can also begin to outline that blog post in the note that is associated with that task. Wunderlist sits on my iPhone, it also syncs with the app that I put on my iPad and also there are apps for my computers. I love this that I can have all of that in one place. This is something that I use everyday. It’s very handy for me and it’s something I really can’t imagine living without in many ways. Another productivity and planning app that I use is Notes. I use, actually, the Apple Notes app that came with my iPhone. This has been the subject of a lot of discussion in our Facebook group at the moment. I actually started a thread, which I’ll link to on today’s show notes, asking people what they use because I’m not completely satisfied with Notes. I used to be an Evernote user but because I’m using four devices, two computers, an iPhone, and the tablet, that changed, I guess, six or seven months ago when Evernote changed their pricing model and I’m a bit cheap. I’m reluctant to pay for a notes app. For me, it’s not something that I feel the need to pay for. Although, because I’m not satisfied with any of the other apps that I’ve tried that are free, maybe I do need to go back to Evernote. Apple, in their new version of iOS, iOS 11, have said that there are some changes coming with notes, particularly in the iPad which allow you to draw and that type of thing. I’m going to stick with it for a little bit longer just to see how those changes impact the app but I might need to go back to Evernote as well. I will say, on the side, some other note taking apps that I’ve tried recently, there’s one called Bear which I like a lot. It’s a markup-based app though. You actually see the markup code in your note. For me, that clutters the note a little bit and it wasn’t an intuitive experience although I did like the way the app looked. Simplenote is another one that many in our group have been saying that they love. For me, it feels a little bit too simple. It just didn’t quite work for me as well. Awesome Note is the other one, and I really liked Awesome Note when I tried it but it doesn’t have a computer version. To do anything with that on the computer, you have to use Evernote, which is a bit of a pain. Last one that many number of people have been recommending to me is OneNote, that’s Microsoft’s note app. It is feature rich but to me, it just doesn’t look nice. It’s a bit clunky and a bit corporatey. I’m a bit fussy. This is probably the only app that I’m still looking for the perfect fit for me. I’ll move on from note taking apps. If you’ve got a suggestion, feel free to add it in the Facebook group. Another app that fits into this productivity area is an app called MindNode, which I have mentioned before on the podcast in the episode where I talked about mind mapping. MindNode is a tool that enables me to create mind maps. I love the visual maps that it creates. It’s very clean, very easy to use. Again, it works on my computer, it works on my iPad, it works on my phone and through iCloud, it syncs together so I can see all my mind maps on all my devices. The last app that I’ll talk about when it comes to productivity is my calendar app. I actually use Fantastical 2. It’s from a company called Flexibits and it’s a calendar app. For many years, I actually used Apple’s native calendar app which is called Calendar. I quite like that but Fantastical 2 does give me some different options that I really like. I love that I can add in new events very intuitively. I can actually type in, “Meeting with Laney at 2:00PM.” It actually puts it in at 2:00PM. I don’t have to then click something and say 2:00PM. Just adding in the events is easier. It has a view that allows me to see everything that’s upcoming and it also has something on my computer that allows me a little icon in the top menu bar which allows me to click it. I’m clicking it right now and from that, a little popup appears where I can either add something or I can see my upcoming things. It’s just a cool little tool. I wish Apple’s Calendar allowed me to do that type of thing. For me, it is a paid tool but, again, it syncs across all my devices. There’s an app on my iPad, an app on my iPhone, and an app on my computer. It really does work beautifully. Syncs in with Google Calendars, Apple’s Calendar, those types of things as well. If you already have calendars in different places, you can just use this app to pull in those calendars. There are four apps that I use for productivity. The next category I want to talk about is analytics. Probably the app that I use the most on my phone as it pertains to my blogging, apart from Gmail, I think I’m probably in Gmail more, the second most would be Google Analytics. If you haven’t got this on your iPhone yet, you probably need to get it. It allows you to get a lot of the stats from Google Analytics that you would get from accessing it on your computer. It doesn’t give you everything, you can’t dig in as deep but the thing that I use it for is real time stats. I can click the app on my phone and within seconds, I can see how many people are on my site right now. I just clicked it now and I can see that there’s 300 people in Digital Photography School viewing now. I can actually dig in and see where are they. I can see things like where they’re coming from, the source of those readers. I can look at any keywords that they might have used to get in there and it does allow me to see quite a bit. I can also dig into the main categories of Google Analytics, your audience, your acquisition, your behavior. As I said, it doesn’t really dig in as deep as you can on your computer but for that type of stuff where you want to just see what’s happening on your site today, it gives you enough information. It allows me to, I guess, see if there’s a problem on my site. I probably would check in on Google Analytics on my phone 10 times during the day, just a really quick check, it’s a health check. Is everything okay? It’s okay, I move on, I’m not digging in too deep but it’s just good to know. Previous to this, there would be times where I wouldn’t even know that my site has gone down or that there might be that there was an issue on my site because an alert that I might have set up didn’t come through. It does really allow me to get a sense of the health of my site. The other app that I would put into these analytics category probably would also fit into a monetization category is AdSense. There’s an app that allows me to check in on my AdSense earnings, again, in the similar way to Google Analytics, it’s more of a health check for me. In the past, there have been days where there’s been a problem with my AdSense ads on Digital Photography School and I wouldn’t know there was a problem until the next day when I happen to check my AdSense stats on my computer. I’m not checking it all day everyday on my computer but just to know that I can check in at any time during the day, I have a sense of how much my AdSense should be at any given time of the day. I’m looking in there now and I can see that the total of the day so far is about normal and so, everything is okay. It allows me, I guess, to find those problems a little bit more easily as well. There are two apps that I would put into this Analytics category. The next category I want to talk about is content. Of course, there’s different types of content. I’ll go through a few different types that I create on my phone. The first one is the CoSchedule app. I’m not going to talk too much about CoSchedule because we did a whole episode on this just a few episodes ago in episode 195. We use CoSchedule on ProBlogger as an editorial calendar and also for social sharing as well. It enables us to do some of that on the phone. I have to say I don’t use it a great deal on my iPhone, it is a little bit bitsy but on my iPad, I use it a bit. It is nice to know that I can go into the backend of my blog and edit posts and schedule posts and that type of thing through the CoSchedule app as well. It’s not something that I wouldn’t use everyday but it’s good to have it there when I need it. One app that I do use everyday when it comes to content is Adobe Spark Post. Adobe Spark, again, it’s something we’ve mentioned a couple of times in the past. Adobe Spark is a great tool and in fact it’s a series of tools. There’s three, I think, Adobe Spark Post, Adobe Spark Page, and Adobe Spark Video. I use the Post one a lot. I use it to create social graphics and text overlay type images for blog posts as well. I love using this app on my iPad, especially. It’s nice on the iPhone but having that extra screen size on the iPad is just gorgeous. The images that it allows you to create are fantastic. It’s a free app. I think you can pay to get an Adobe creative cloud account which does give you a few more features. But really, it’s amazing, what it allows to do. The quality of the images that it allows is just amazing. You can bring in your own images to use in a collage but there’s also some free images in there that you can use. Some of the images that are in that free library are pretty cool as well. I’m using Adobe Spark Post a lot. I have also used the Adobe Spark Video app. This allows you to create short little videos that you might want to share on social media as well. It’s similar in some ways to the app that I talked about a few episodes ago, Lumen5, but it allows you to bring in your own audio clips as well. You could use it if you’ve got a podcast. You could bring in some of your audio and then put some images over the top of that as a teaser for your podcast as well. Adobe Spark Post and Video. They do have another one called Page but it’s not something that I really need to use at all because it creates a little website for you and really, I don’t have any need for using that one. Another one that I would use in the content section or two that I would use in the content section are for image editing, I use Snapseed and Lightroom. Adobe Lightroom, another app that you can use for editing your photos. It’s actually the tool that I use on my desktop to edit my real photos. I use that regularly on my desktop but also would occasionally edit photos on my phone using the Lightroom app. Snapseed is the other one. I love Snapseed. It’s a Google product. They bought it a year or two ago now. I used to pay for it and then Google made it free so it’s a free tool that you can use. For me, it’s just very good for any editing of the images that you’ve got. Touching them up, adding a vignette, those types of things. You can do a little bit more on that than you could do through Instagram itself. The last one that I’ll put into the content section is Google Drive. We, as a team, share most of our documents on Google Drive, whether that’s word processing documents, spreadsheets, most of that goes onto Google Drive as a team and to be able to access that on the go from my phone or iPad is great. I do use it to write blog posts into, particularly now that CoSchedule and Google Drive or Google Documents work quite well together. It’s just a seamless way to write a blog post. I don’t write blog posts on my iPhone but I do on my iPad. I’ve got a keyboard for that as well. If I’m writing something on my iPad, it goes into a Google Doc. The next category that I talk about is social media. There are so many apps that you can use for your social media for scheduling, updating social media but what I actually do mostly is use the native apps to do my updating. I’ll talk about some of these a little bit later. When I asked in the Facebook group what apps people use, some people were using apps like, there’s one called Tailwind, which allow you to schedule posts on Instagram and Pinterest. If I’m putting something on Pinterest or something onto Instagram, I tend to use the Instagram app and the Pinterest app, probably because I’m not scheduling too much into those spaces. I use the Facebook app for updating into Facebook. I use Facebook Pages as well to update into my pages. I use Twitter, the native Twitter app. I use the native Instagram app so I don’t really have anything to share with you on that front that’s going to be too groundbreaking, I have to say. But I’ll mention a couple of the other apps that other people use later. Communications will be the other category that I want to talk about. We use Slack, as a team, for all our day-to-day chat, amongst ourselves as a team. We have a team area setup for ProBlogger, for those in my business who are working on the ProBlogger side of the business and another team area for Digital Photography School. Within each of those team areas, we have channels for specific aspects of the business. In the Digital Photography School team area, there’s a channel for development where our developers in there, Laney, who manages Digital Photography School’s in there, and anyone else that part of the business that’s relevant to be in that area, sees those messages. We have an editorials channel as well. Our editor, Darlene, is in there, myself, and anyone else that’s relevant to that. We have a marketing channel which is just for those who need to see those sorts of messages. It allows us to have different chats going at any one time and not annoy everyone. It’s not like we just have a Facebook group for all of our team and everyone sees every message, we want to be able to really be specific with the types of chats that we’re having. There’s also private chats that go on as well between individuals or if I’m talking about an operational thing that’s not relevant to the rest of the team. It allows us to have those sort of the privacy types things as well. Slack is the tool that we use as a team for all of that type of thing. It has lots of different integrations with other things as well so you can integrate it with Google Documents and that type of thing as well so you can be sharing documents in there. Other communication tools that I use, Gmail. It’s probably the app that I use the most in my phone. I know there are plenty of other email providing tools out there but I find the native Gmail one really does it well for me. I guess the other apps that I’m using for communications would be Facebook Messenger. I don’t do a lot on there these day. It’s not so much for internal team communications but it is a useful tool from time to time to be chatting with other people or readers from time to time as well. I find most people have a Messenger account or Facebook account. I do, from time to time also, use the native message app and phone app on my phone as well. But, interestingly, I don’t really use my phone app a whole heap these days on my phone. I use my phone other things these days as, I guess, as most of us do. I might prefer to talk via text if truth to be told. A couple of other apps that I use in my business would be Google Chrome. It’s the browser that I use across all my devices. Again, I love how it increasingly is allowing what I do on one device to be seen on another device. If I bookmark things, say passwords, those types of things that can work across the different devices. Seeing history from one device to another is also great as well. I tend to use Chrome across all those devices. Safari would be my backup when occasionally, I would do need to jump into Safari if something is not rendering right on Chrome or if I’m having issues on Chrome. The last app that I would use everyday is my Podcast app. Again, I know there are plenty of great podcasting apps out there but I tend to use the native Podcast app that Apple gives us as well. That’s probably because that’s what I started out using and everything is already in there and that’s already set up. But I find that it’s pretty intuitive to use as well and I don’t really have any problems with that. It’s something I use everyday, I listen to a lot of podcasts. They’re the main apps that I use. In the Facebook group, I did ask a question, what apps do our community use. I found that really interesting. I actually created a bit of a word cloud of all the different things that people said, there must’ve been 60 or 70 people suggest, four or five apps each. There was a lot of apps mentioned. I created a word cloud and it was interesting to look up the most mentioned words and the most mentioned apps. Number one on the list was Instagram, which I was kind of surprised about. I thought Facebook maybe, or Gmail, or that type of thing but Instagram definitely was number one. I was really surprised that Twitter was number two. A lot of people are talking about how Twitter, that people are moving away from it but it does look like a lot of people are still using the Twitter app as well. Interestingly, they are the native apps as well. Whilst there’s plenty of other tools out there that are available for people, they are certainly the most common apps mentioned. Number three on the list was Evernote. It does seem that a lot of people are persistent with that particular app. I would be too if it was just on a couple of devices and getting the free version, I might end up going back to that. Pinterest wass number four, Google Analytics was number five and Buffer was number six. Buffer does allow you to do some social sharing and scheduling as well, great tool. One that I have used over the years as well but, I guess, now that we do use CoSchedule for our social sharing, we haven’t had any before that. There are a few other apps that were mentioned in the group as well that I do want to touch on. Trello was one that a number of people mentioned. Trello is a great tool. It’s not just an app, it’s actually a project management system, I guess. We’ve used it in our business in the past to manage some of our bigger projects. For example, when we were doing our redesign of ProBlogger and Digital Photography School, we setup a Trello board. It’s a difficult one to explain without you actually seeing it but I do encourage you to go and have a look at Trello if you haven’t heard it before. It is great or managing projects amongst your team but I know a lot of bloggers do use it individually as well because it can be really useful in brainstorming and setting up systems for yourself, setting up to do lists. I know a lot of our readers use Trello for to do lists, for planning, for brainstorming. It’s a very visual tool that allows you to set up lists but then to move things around. Do check it out. I think it’s well worth looking at and it has apps for different devices as well. Two tools that people mentioned in the group for scheduling on social media particularly on Instagram and Pinterest, for one of them, is the tool that I mentioned earlier, Later. Later allows you to schedule to Instagram. Tailwind allows you to schedule, I think, to Pinterest and Instagram, maybe some other social networks as well. A couple of others that people mentioned, Google Keep is an alternative to a note taking app that allows you take notes, lists, to do list and also, I think you can add in images and those types of things as well. Pocket is another one that quite a few people mentioned in the group. It allows you to save articles or videos to view later, which is quite useful if you’re consuming a lot of content. Two tools that people mentioned to create social graphics, Word Swag and Typorama. I have used both of them and have worked really well. Particularly if you want to do something more of a text overlay type social graphic, I would use those over Adobe Spark. Adobe Spark for me is better for simple text overlays but also for collages. I use Adobe Spark more for the collages. Something like Word Swag or Typorama are really good if it’s a more font rich experience, social graphic that you’re trying to create. Dropbox is another one that quite a few people mentioned. We use Dropbox as well in our team although I don’t tend to use it on my phone a lot unless it’s an emergency. If I’m on the road and really need to access a document or something, I would use that app but it’s not something I’m using everyday. Lastly, quite a number of people mentioned Asana. Asana is, I guess, an alternative to Slack in many ways. It’s a project management team communications kind of tool. I guess we haven’t used it because we have invested ourselves into Slack but it does look like a really great tool as well. They are the tools that I use, the tools that were most mentioned when I asked our community in our Facebook group but I would love to hear what you use. What’s the top app that you use on your phone or your tablet, whether that’d be an Apple or whether that’d be an Android or something else. I would love to hear what you use. Head over to the Facebook group and I will link in our show notes today to a discussion that we’re having in the Facebook group at the moment on this particular topic. You can find today’s show notes over at problogger.com/podcast/207, where I link to all the apps that I mentioned today and I’ll link into the Facebook group as well. Lastly, I just want to let you know that next week’s episode is going to be a great one. I’m really looking forward to presenting it to you. I’ve got Rachelle Miller, who is brilliant at Facebook, coming onto the show to talk about how to increase your organic reach in Facebook. If you’re listening to this and this episode’s just come out, do look out for that one next week. If you are listening to this after it’s been already been released, you might even find the next episode there waiting to listen to as well. It’s episode 208 which will be coming out in a week’s time from today. Head over to the Facebook group, join the group if you’re not already in there, there’s over 8,500 people in there at the moment. Daily discussions going on where we’re sharing our challenges, our tips, and asking questions as well. I look forward to chatting with you there. I hope you found today’s show useful. I’ll chat with you next week while we’re talking about Facebook. How did you go with today’s episode? Enjoy this podcast? Sign up to our ProBloggerPLUS newsletter to get notified of all new tutorials and podcasts below.
undefined
Aug 14, 2017 • 43min

206: Personal Brands vs Business Brands for Blogs

Is There a Right Way to Brand Your Blog? I’m just back from our Aussie Problogger training events where we ran masterminds with around 40 bloggers per city. In those days speakers spent time with small groups of attendees in round table discussions where attendees could ask us any question they liked. One of the questions that I got asked repeatedly through both masterminds was around whether it is better to give a blog a personal brand or more of a business brand? In one case the questioner was about to start a new blog and was wondering if they should set it up on a domain that was their own name or if they should choose a name that was nothing to do with them. Another blogger asked what to do when they felt trapped on a blog with a personal domain – but they wanted to introduce other writers onto the blog. Yet another blogger had the opposite issue – they had set up their blog on a domain and with a brand that was very niche specific but now felt trapped because they wanted to change their focus and evolve the blog beyond what the brand might allow. I’ve been pondering these questions a lot since our event so wanted to explore it today in this episode. There is right way to brand your blog – there are extremes where you can go one way or the other and also there are ways of doing both a personal brand and a business brand – and that’s what we’re going to explore today.   Examples Mentioned for Personal Brands vs Business Brands for Blogs Personal Brands Amy Porterfield Michael Hyatt Seth Godin Business Brands Digital Photography School Nerd Fitness Mashable Gawker TechCrunch Engadget LifeHacker Gizmodo Moz Smashing Magazine Personal Business Brands Smart Passive Income Styling You Doing Both Personal and Business Chris Ducker Gary Vaynerchuk Join our Facebook group Full Transcript Expand to view full transcript Compress to smaller transcript view Hello there. My name is Darren Rowse. I’m the blogger behind ProBlogger, a blog, a podcast, event, job boards, series of ebooks and other resources all designed to help you as a blogger to grow your audience, to produce great content and to make money from your blog. You can learn more about what we do at ProBlogger over at problogger.com. I’m just back from our Australian ProBlogger event where we ran a couple of masterminds this time around for the first time ever. We did two masterminds, one in Brisbane and one in Melbourne and we have 40 bloggers who have come to each of those sessions. As part of the day, we had some teaching from our speakers like Pat Flynn and James Schramko and Laney Galligan and then Kelly Exeter. We also spent time, as speakers, circulating through the tables, around tables, around the room. We, each, got to spend about 30 minutes being peppered with questions by these small tables. Something made me a little bit nervous because I’m not the fastest thinker but I love that. What I found really interesting over the day was that I was asked some questions on almost every table that I went to. That may have been partly because people thought I could answer those questions but also, some of the questions were quite random. One of the questions that I got asked a lot over both cities, multiple times in each day, was around how to brand a blog in terms of whether it should be a personal brand or whether it should be more of a business brand. I’ll get into some examples of both of those types of options later on today. It was a question that I got asked repeatedly in different ways. One person asked, they were thinking about setting up a new blog, whether they should set it up on a domain that was their own name or whether they should choose a name or domain name that was nothing to do with them personally at all. That was a question I got asked a couple of times. Another blogger was asking questions around how they felt trapped on a blog with their own personal domain. They’d set up a couple of years ago on their own name and now they wanted to introduce other writers unto their blog, they were questioning, “How do I do that?” I feel like it has to just be me. My readers, every time I introduce another voice, push back. They’re wrestling with it in hindsight wondering what they should have done and wondering about how they should transition that brand. Another blogger had almost the opposite issue, they’d set up their blog on a domain that was more of a business brand. It was very niche specific. Now they felt trapped on that domain because they wanted to change their focus, they felt that they had personally evolved in what they believed, some of their values and their interests. They wanted to pivot their blog but now they felt trapped on this other domain that was not personal, it was a business brand. They wonder whether they should go to a personal domain. We got the same question from different angles and I’ve been pondering these questions ever since. Because I heard that same question over and over again, I wanted to do a little more thinking about it both for those people so that they could have some further thinking on it but also because I know many others of you probably would be thinking the same thing. There is no right way to brand your blog and there are extremes. You can personally brand it to the extreme, you could put your face all around it, you can call it your name or you can go the other extreme and not have your name on it at all and purely make it a business brand or a niche specific brand. They’re the two main options but there are other options in between. Episode 206 is an opportunity to explore some of the different options, to talk about the pros and cons and ask the question, “Which one is better for you?” That’s what we’re gonna do. I hope you find it valuable. You can find today’s show notes over at problogger.com/podcast/206. You’ll also be able to find the link to where you can comment on that show notes to our Facebook group as well. Thanks for listening and let’s get into some exploration of this topic, Personal Brands Versus Business Brands. Personal brands or business brands, which one is better? That’s the question I get asked a lot. Of course, there is no right answer to this particular question. The answer will depend upon you, your goals, your personality, and I guess ultimately, the way that you’re gonna blog and the type of mediums that you want to use as well. All of these things can come into finding the right answer for you. Of course, as I hinted in the introduction, there are two extremes but there are plenty of other things between those two extremes that we could do as well and you can transition through that process as well. To explore today’s topic, I thought I’d be interesting to start off by looking at some of the pros and cons of each different approach. The pros and cons of a personal brand versus the pros and cons of a business brand and then we’ll get into some of those other options between the extremes as well. Let’s start off by talking about personal brands. These are brands at the extreme where everything is about you. You would go to these blogs and you’ve seen them, they’re usually on the person’s domain, the domain is their name. It might be darrenrowse.com if I was to set one up and it would probably be a very personal blog in terms of my face on it, branding might be my head which I kinda do on Prologger as well. But ProBlogger, I would say, is somewhere between the two extremes. It’s very personal. There are some definite benefits of a personal brand, let me run through some of them. Firstly, it can bring some flexibility to what you offer. If you want to start out offering advice on bird photography and then your interests changed and then suddenly you wanna give parenting advice, a personal brand may be one way to do that. We, as human beings, evolve in what we’re interested in, what we think, what we believe, and the way that we live our lives. Having a more personal brand can offer you some flexibility in that as opposed to a brand like ProBlogger where you start talking about probloggerish type of things, blogging type advice. Most of the business brands don’t give you that type of flexibilities. If you’re the type of person who thinks that you’ve got lots of interests that you might wanna pivot in what you focus upon, a more personal brand might be one option for you. Another benefit of a personal brand is that they are great if you have a goal of selling yourself in some ways. If you have the goal of becoming a speaker, a writer, an author selling books, an artist, a consultant, a coach, or some kind of freelancer, a personal brand could be one way to do that because people in each of those cases are buying you. If they come to your blog and they see you, they see the brand of you, that’s gonna speed up the process of them making that leap to hiring you, to buying you in some capacity. That’s not to say that you can’t sell personal services on a more business related brand but I think it could speed up the process a little bit. They’re also great if you want to be seen as an expert or an authority or a thought leader in an industry, if you want people to see you personally as the authority, having it on your own domain, your own name domain and having your face there and branding it as you and your ideas is certainly going to help with that. Personal brands are certainly great if you personally want to be involved in serving your audience, in making personal connections with your readers and customers. They are great if you really enjoy that personal communication, if you want to use mediums that are very personal as well. Live video, podcasting, these are mediums that probably lend themselves to it, or they’ll have a more personal aspect to them. Again, it’s not to say that you can’t explore those mediums and you can’t be personally engaging with your audience on a business brand but it certainly lends itself to that type of thing. I guess it builds the expectation that you, personally, are going to be the one who’s going to be producing that content and you, personally, are the one who’s going to be engaging with your readers. If you’re the type of person who likes to get your hands dirty, you like to do the engaging, you are a very personal kind of person, then a more personal brand might work for you. Personal brands are also great for helping your readers feel more connected to your brand. People do business with those that they know, like, and trust. My suspicion is that people are more likely to go through that process of know, like, trust if there’s a human being on the other side rather than a logo. It’s certainly possible to know, like, and trust a business but I think it probably is going to be sped up if it’s a more personal brand, if you yourself are very present in your brand as well. You can probably think of examples of brands that are not personal that you feel very invested into that you know, like, and trust. Apple is a brand that many people are raving fans of but even that, has over the years, used personality and people to help grow that brand as well. That’s probably an example of a more gray area in some ways. If you want to build a blog that is about community, is about people feeling like they belong, then a personal brand might be one way to speed that process up. Personal brands are also really great if you have lots of interests that you think might evolve over time as I mentioned early on today. If you look at someone like Gary Vaynerchuk, he started out using his Gary V social media accounts to talk about wine and today he talks about entrepreneurship. He’s been able to pivot using that more personal brand. If he’d set himself up purely using the Wine Library TV, I think that’s the brand, if he purely gone with that and that had been all his social media accounts, then that pivot would’ve been much harder. But right from day one, he used Gary Vaynerchuk and Gary V as his personal brand to promote his businesses, it enabled him to pivot in some ways as well. They’re some of the pros of using that more personal domain, that personal brand. On the flipside of that, there are some negatives of going that more personal brand route as well. For example, your brand, if you use darrenrowse.com, doesn’t say anything about what you do. This can have an impact upon the early days of building your brand. People are going to take longer to start associating your name with the industry or topic or field of expertise that you’re talking about. If I started darrenrowse.com instead of problogger.com, it would’ve taken longer for people to arrive on darrenrowse.com and to work out, “Oh, he’s talking about blogging.” It wouldn’t be immediately apparent to people that this is a site about blogging whereas if people arrive on ProBlogger, right from the first moment that they’re there, they see the hints, they’re seeing the name itself, this is about blogging. If you do have more of a niche that you’re interested in, an industry that you wanna talk about, a personal brand can sometimes slow that down, the building of that brand. It’s not to say that you can’t achieve becoming a thought leader in a particular topic using a personal brand but it may take longer. It can also have an impact upon your search engine optimization, certainly having keywords in your business name, in your domain, can help. It’s harder for darrenrowse.com to rank for photography tips than Digital Photography School having that brand with photography in it. Photography school helped us to rank very highly for that particular term. I don’t think I ever would’ve been able to rank as highly for photography school using darrenrowse.com. Again, another impact, another negative of going with that personal brand. It’s also potentially harder to sell your business down the track if you’re a personal brand. If I set up darrenrowse.com instead of ProBlogger, I don’t think I could’ve ever have sold that particular domain to people. I can think about a handful of examples of personal brands that have sold themselves down the track and you probably can think of some too but it’s much harder to do that. If you have an exit strategy in mind, then perhaps you want to go more for a business brand. It can also bring some challenges to have a personal brand to scale your business. It can be done but customers and readers will come to your site if it’s a personal brand with the expectation that they want to connect with you, that they want to hear your thoughts, they want to have access to you. That can be a challenge. If you are on darrenrowse.com, people are gonna wanna show up expecting to hear from Darren Rowse. If you wanna bring in other authors, there can be some tension there, there can be some pushback from your readers around that as well. If you want to scale what you do, if you wanna step back from what you do, either to sell or to allow others to take on aspects of that business, it can be a little bit tricky if you are stuck on a personal domain. You may be able to bring in team members to do aspects of your business but certainly with the content, with the community, with the engagement, people are going to expect you. The last thing I would say as a negative of a personal brand is that it can bring a lot of scrutiny upon you, it puts you in the spotlight. You need to be on, you need to be able to respond to things that go wrong. If you mess up, you will be held personally accountable. If your business brand screws up, you, personally, are going to have less of the spotlight upon you and it enables your business to respond. Some people really like being in the spotlight, some people really like being on all the time, that’s just their personality, they’re a charismatic kind of person. Other people, I met a few of these at our event last week, really don’t want to be in the spotlight at all. It would be pretty obvious that they probably wouldn’t wanna set up their domain that is their name. Many bloggers don’t even like to use their real name on their site at all and like that anonymity. Again, there’s another factor to consider, do you want to be in the spotlight, do you not wanna be in the spotlight? That will help you make that decision. Let me give you a few examples of personal brands, particularly in this blogging online entrepreneurship space, the most obvious one to me is Seth Godin, sethgodin.com. Seth’s site is all about Seth. He is known as an authority in marketing but his brand is all about him, it’s his ideas, it’s his books, it’s his courses, it’s his speaking. He has used sethgodin.com to launch some of the business brands that he has launched and he has launched a number of those over time. But essentially, if you go to his site, it’s all about him and he’s used it to build his authority in the marketing space. Seth is a great example. Amy Porterfield, many of you know Amy Porterfield. She is on amyporterfield.com. If you go there, you’ll see that she uses the tagline Amy Porterfield-Online Marketing Expert. She’s a great example of someone who uses her name, her face, her personality, her voice with her podcast, her face in her live videos to build a business. She has evolved her focus over time, this is a really good example of someone who has changed, they have pivoted over time and have been able to do that because it’s been a personal brand. Amy started out very much focusing upon Facebook. She was the Facebook person, she would train you how to use Facebook. But over the last few years, she has really broadened what she has done to teach about webinars, email lists, courses, and much more. She has been able to evolve and has been able to evolve much more than if she registered the Facebook Expert. She would never been able to talk in this much depth about the things that she now talks about today. She’s not hampered by the brand itself, she’s got freedom to explore what she wants to teach. She also uses personal mediums like podcasts, video, and events, live events to teach as well and it’s a really highly engaged audience, people really respond to her. If you see her speaking at an event, you normally will see her speaking to a packed, highly engaged audience as well. I think that’s because people really feel connected to Amy, that flows from that personal brand. Similar to Amy would be Michael Hyatt, michaelhyatt.com. He’s been able to use his personal brand very effectively over the years. He, too, has evolved his focus over time as trends changed and as his passions and interests changed, he has changed the focus of what he does on michaelhyatt.com and has been able to evolve the mediums he uses and the income streams he monetizes as well. I think just having that very flexible brand has enabled him to do lots of things over time. Also, in both Amy, Seth, and Michael’s cases, these highly engaged audiences, they come to the site to connect with those people rather than because they’re just talking about a topic. There’s some real advantages, I think, you can see them in those examples of having that more personal brand. But it does take a certain type of person. Again, you need to be comfortable being in the spotlight and you need to be comfortable using some of these more personal mediums and putting yourself out there. Although interestingly, Seth doesn’t put himself out there a lot in terms of engaging in comments or social media. You don’t have to take that route as well. Personal brands, they are some of the pros and cons. That’s one extreme. On the other end, we’ve got business brands. In business brands, there’s a definite pros and cons as well. You might be thinking, “I’ve gotta do a personal brand.” Wait, there’s a few things that you need to consider for personal brands as well. A business brand can be much easier to scale. Again, you can scale personal brands, Amy has done it, she’s got a team working with her now. Michael’s done it, he’s got a team working there but those brands really do rely upon Amy and Michael and Seth. If went away, if they wanna take a year off, it’s gonna be tougher for them to continue. It also does bring some tension around scaling, there is an expectation with the personal brand that you show up all the time. In the business, there is an expectation that a business is run by more than one person. One of the advantages of having a brand that is not personal is that people probably are going to be expecting that there’s gonna be different voices and different team members who are prominent within that brand. There’s less of an expectation that you have to do everything. This means that you can build a true business that doesn’t rely upon you, it can be built upon the team, the systems, and I guess the products that you have as well. The best example I can give you of this is Digital Photography School. I started out Digital Photography School by doing everything, I did it all but I didn’t promote the fact that I was doing it all. I used my name in the posts that I was writing but that’s about all, there was no photo, there was no expectation that it was about me. It enabled me to add authors, it enabled me to an editor, it enabled me to use community managers, it enabled me to get setup a customer service person. There is no expectation amongst our readers that I show up on that blog at all. There are periods, depending upon where we’re at with our team, where I do almost nothing on that site. It is run, many times, many weeks without me at all, occasionally adding in my advice or my ideas but that’s all. If you want to scale and step away from your business in some way then a business brand is definitely one way to go. They’re also much easy to sell. This is not something I’ve had personal experience with because I’ve never sold any of my businesses or any of my blogs to this point. If you wanna make me an offer, feel free. Down the track, I think, Digital Photography School is a great example of a business that I could sell because it’s not reliant upon me at all. On the flipside, if I setup darrenrowse.com, it would’ve been impossible for me to sell that down the track, very few exceptions to that. If you do want to extract yourself from your business down the track, you want to set it up so that other people can run it for you or you wanna sell it, then definitely, a business brand is a better way to go. A business brand can also tell your customers, potential readers what your business is about and who it serves very well. Digital Photography School, ProBlogger, they immediately communicate something to those who show up or to those who even hear about it in conversation, it immediately becomes apparent. Of course it has the advantage of helping with search engine optimization as well. A business brand also takes some of the pressure off you in terms of the day to day running of the site as well, we’ve kind of touched on this already. But for me, on Digital Photography School in the early days or ProBlogger, it enabled me to take time off and there was less expectation that I had to show up as well. That certainly helps in sustainability of the business as well. I’ve talked to a number of people who are on personal brands recently, one of the things that they do feel that is really tough for them is that when they wanna take an extended break, it’s very apparent that they’re not there on the site and they’re not doing live videos. Having a business brand, you can have one of your team do the live videos, you can have one of your teams send the emails, you can have one of the team write the blog post. In terms of looking after yourself, it can take its toll on a personal brand unless you can spread that load on a business brand. Some of the negatives of having more of a business brand, they may not be as flexible if your interests change, you may find it tough to pivot. This is one of the things that I heard from a number of people at our masterminds these year is that they had started out their brands too narrow. In one case the industry evolved and the niche that they had chosen was less relevant than it used to be. In another case they had evolved as a person, as a blogger, and they wanted to talk about other things and they were not able to do that because of their very narrow business brand choices that they had made in the early days. Again, it may not be as flexible if you have a business brand. If my interests change and I don’t wanna talk about blogging anymore but I wanna talk about Instagram or I wanna talk about live video, I can do that a little bit on ProBlogger but I couldn’t pivot ProBlogger to be just a live video blog. Having something that is a little broader and less focused as a brand may be a better choice. That’s one of the negatives of a business brand. Another one is that business brands will generally need to work harder to get people to feel a personal connection with the business. This is the flipside of the advantage that I talked about earlier of a personal brand being one that people are much more ready and able to connect with. When a reader comes to Digital Photography School for the first time, they don’t immediately imagine that there’s a person on the other side of that brand. People come to Digital Photography School and imagine that we’ve got a school somewhere. We get emails saying, “Where is your school? Where is the facility?” That is what they imagine, they don’t imagine a person, a teacher. A more personal brand will speed that up. Of course there’s a gray area here, ProBlogger is a good example of one that sits in the middle. ProBlogger is a business brand, it signals that it’s about blogging. Because it’s the word ProBlogger, you imagine there’s a pro blogger there as well. Because I brand it personally, it’s got a bit of both, I’ll talk a little bit more about that in the moment. But if you go to business brand, you may need to work a bit harder to personalize that brand in some way. It can definitely be done, you can show your team, you can show yourself or you can tell your stories, all of these things help to personalize that business brand but you might need to work a little bit harder. Let me give you a few examples of business brand blogs. I’ve already mentioned Digital Photography School, my main site. I wrote a lot of that content in the early days but I was very careful not to personally brand it because I, from day one, knew that it was something that I wanted to extract myself from partly because I didn’t see myself writing on that topic for the long term, I enjoy photography but it’s not something that I could see as a lifelong thing that I wanna write about. It’s not my vocation, it’s not my calling by any means. I also knew that my expertise would take me to only to a certain point, I needed to get other people in to teach at a higher level. I, from the early days, worked really hard to keep my brand out of that, to keep my face out of it. It allowed me, as I said before, to really pull back, to set my team up and maybe, down the track, one day sell it. Another example would be a blog called Nerd Fitness whose founder is Steve Kamb started quite some time ago. Steve, if you go and look at the site, you’ll see that he is a big part of it. It’s not a purely business branded blog but he’s not the face of it. His face is on it, there’s photos there with him on it, there’s content that he has written but he has other authors. He has got a team of ten people working full time on his blog now, he runs events and the team is running the events. Steve has personally branded it to an extent but it’s not reliant upon him. I can imagine that Nerd Fitness is the type of brand that he could get setup and running with a team down the track or that he could sell at some point. There’s plenty of other examples, blogs from my early days of blogging like Mashable, GoKa, TechCrunch and Gadget, Lifehacker, Gizmodo, even SEO Moz, Smashing Magazine, these all started in a more personal way than they are today. For example, Mashable was started by Pete Cashmore and he wrote a lot of the content in the early days. TechCrunch was started by a guy called Michael Arrington, SEO Moz was started by Rand Fishkin. But because they were not setup on their domains as their names, they were set up as sort of a business brands, they were able to grow, they were able to scale, they were able be setup as businesses with teams of people running them and writing them. In each of those cases, they have enabled the founders to step back. In some cases, they’ve enabled the founders to sell the business. I think TechCrunch, Michael Arrington sold that. They’ve enabled the founders to step back out of the business in different ways like Rand with Moz, still involved in the business, still there adding content but now being run by other people as well. Some good examples there of more business brands as well. The last one that I wanna talk about, last option that I wanna talk about is where you do a bit of both. I think most blogs probably fit more into the middle category. These two extremes, personal, all on domain, all personally branded, and then there’s the business where the author really isn’t there or the founder really isn’t there at all like Digital Photography School. But between them, there are many personal business brands, that’s what I would say. Most bloggers I come across have a blog that is not called their name but where they are present and where their readers feel a connection to them. This is where most bloggers fit, this is how I would describe ProBlogger. It’s got a name that is more about the topic of blogging than anything else. But if you land on ProBlogger, you’ll see my face straight away, you’ll see my name, you hear my voice, you see videos with me as well. It’s very intentional from day one to be a better topic but also to include my story and to build a personal connection with me. This is a bit of both. There are some pros and cons of this model as well. In some ways, on the positive side, it brings you some of the best of both worlds. It means that I can make that first impression with people, I can communicate what the site is about very quickly, it’s got the personal connection but it also communicates what the site is about, it’s good for SEO but it’s also good for connection. I get a bit of both on that. Someone landing on my site sees very quickly what it’s about but also hears my voice. Again, both of those things. It’s also enabled me to bring some other voices in. ProBlogger, there is an expectation that I am present. If I withdraw for too long from ProBloggers, readers say, “Where’s Darren?” But it also enabled me to bring other voices unto the blog. We have many posts that are written by other people and there’s no pushback on that as long as the quality of the content is good, that’s fine. I’ve even given this podcast over for a few episodes, purely to other people. I introduce them, here’s Kelly to talk about blog design. We had an episode on that. It enabled me to bring in other voices without that tension. If I was on darrenrowse.com, I would have to work harder to introduce those voices. It could still be done but it is certainly easier on that more personal business brand. On the negative side, though, it does sometimes feel like I’m a bit trapped in terms of topics. I can, from time to time on ProBlogger, talk about other topics of interest. I’ve talked about broader topics of entrepreneurship, I have done a podcast on luck, I’ve done a podcast on health, but I’ve always had to work hard to tie those things back into blogging. If I go off topic for too long, my readers would push back. I can’t go too far off topic for too long. I think the advantage is that I can go a little off topic because my readers forgive me if I go off and explore a topic of passion. If I had a purely business blog, it’s harder to go off topic. Again, it’s a bit of an advantage but it does sometimes mean I feel a little bit trapped by having ProBlogger. There is some tension there in terms of bringing other authors on as well. Whilst I can bring some other voices on, if I bring too many other voices on, there’s a pushback. It’s a fine line to walk, it’s an advantage but also a disadvantage. Sometimes I wish I started ProBlogger not personally branded at all. There’s other blogging tip sites out there that are not personally branded and I look at them sometimes and I go, “I wish I could do that because I wouldn’t need to be there, I could take six months off.” That’s a negative, I’ve personally branded to some extent. It’s a fine line that I try to walk. It also means that I, on Problogger, need to be part of everything that I do. I couldn’t get a team member to this podcast 100% of the time, I couldn’t stop writing on the site 100% of the time, I couldn’t not show up at my events, I couldn’t let someone really moderate all my comments and do all my social media, I need to be there at least to some extent. Again, you can see that there’s some advantages of this middle ground but still there’s some tension, there is no perfect model here. Some other examples of people who I think have done a good job of building a business brand that is personal, the most obvious one to me is Pat Flynn, I just spent two weeks with Pat at our event Smart Passive Income. It’s setup as a topic, you look at Smart Passive Income and you think, “I know what that’s about.” But then you go to that site and you’ll see Pat Flynn all over. You hear his voice, you see his videos. Another good example from a recent podcast is Nikki Parkinson from Styling You, Aussie blogger, fashion blogger. Styling you, it’s very much a business brand but again you see Nikki all through that site. It kinda spans both of those options. I don’t want people to come away from this podcast thinking I have to have purely a personal brand or I have to have purely a business brand. There is some gray are in between. The last theory that I wanna talk about is where you do both, where you actually, actively build a business brand but you actively also build your personal brand, you do both. You use that personal brand to build the business brand. This might sound like it’s double the work, in some ways it can be, you might need to get your personal social media accounts and maintain your business ones as well, that can add to the work. It can also add a bit of confusion from your readers on where should I be following this person. A few good examples of people who do this, Chris Ducker would be one. Many of you will be familiar with Chris Ducker, he’s on chrisducker.com. If you go and look at his site, you’ll see that he’s all over it, it’s very personal, his face is there, his videos are there but he uses it to promote his businesses that he started over the years. His businesses have changed, his topics of interest have changed. He has had a couple of different types of events, Tropical Think Tank, In Days Gone By, and now he’s got Youpreneur which is an online community for people who wanna have a personal brand but he’s also doing events with that. It’s allowed him over time to evolve what he is known for. In the early days he was known very much for giving advice on outsourcing, on virtual assistants. These days he is more known for talking about personal branding. By having chrisducker.com, he’s able to change his focus and they launched different businesses offered back of that. In some ways, it’s similar to the way Seth Godin has done it. Seth has set up this personal brand but he used it to launch different businesses over time. Another good example of this would be Gary Vaynerchuk who has used his personal profile brilliantly. He’s got a personal blog and he uses it to launch his businesses. In the early days, he used his personal profile to launch his wine business or build his wine business. More recently, he uses it to promote VaynerMedia which he has as well. Richard Branson would be another example, very high profile example. He does do some blogging, he uses Richard Branson to promote Virgin. He’s actually building both of those brands simultaneously, or his team is. Syed Balkhi is another good example. Syed speaks at events regularly. He’s building his personal profile as he speaks but he’s using that personal profile to promote his businesses. He owns WPBeginner, a WordPress site, OptinMonster, a tool for bloggers to collect email addresses. He uses that personal brand to build his businesses. Lastly, Neil Patel is another person who does this very well. He writes prolifically, he has got his own blog on neilpatel.com but he uses his personal profile to build the businesses that he owns. Crazy Egg, KISSmetrics and other businesses as well. You can do that as well, you could have a personal business brand like Nikki Parkinson or Pat Flynn or you could have both. You could build that personal brand, be in the spotlight but use that spotlight, use that profile to build the different businesses that you have. That’s particularly useful if you do think that you’re going to evolve your interests. If you’re that type of person, a little bit like me who does have lots of different passions that you think over time, your interests are gonna change, that might be one good way to go. Just to wrap it up, a few things to consider. Firstly, are you comfortable being in the spotlight? Are you comfortable being the face of your business through the good times where you’ll get praised and through the tough times where you’ll get critiqued, or do you prefer anonymity and being behind the scenes? That’s probably the first question you wanna ask. Are you comfortable being a personal brand? If you can’t answer that in the affirmative, don’t set yourself up as a personal brand. Do you wanna be locked into the day to day running of your business long term or do you see yourself stepping back out of it to allow it to run itself or to sell it down the track? Another good question to ask, in the early days of your blog, if you don’t see yourself for the next 20 or 30 years being hands on in that business, you probably wanna choose more of a business brand rather than a personal one, particularly if you wanna sell it down the track. Do you enjoy getting involved in the nitty, gritty of engaging with readers and being involved with meeting them and building community? Do you wanna be the person who’s gonna create all of the content? If not, you will probably wanna bring some element of a business brand in it as well because it will enable you to step back a little bit but also introduce other voices as well. Another question, are you the type of person who has lots of interests and might wanna evolve your business over time? Again, that was a hint to you that you maybe you want more of a personal brand or at least building that simultaneously as you build your business as well. Last question is what kind of a business model do you wanna grow? Is it based around services that you yourself will offer? Freelancing, speaking, writing, particularly speaking and writing, you can’t really outsource those things easily. If your business model is built around you selling yourself, again, it could be an advantage to have more of a personal brand. Or is the business model that you’ve got, will it need to scale? Maybe your goal is to run events but not show up at those events, maybe you wanna have events running around the world, in lots of different places. That kind of business model is gonna give you a hint that you probably need more of a business brand. These are some of the questions, I’m gonna summarize those five or six questions for you on today’s show notes. I would love to hear a little bit about your brand. If you’re an established blogger, what have you done? Have you got a personal brand? Do you have a business brand, or do you do both or have a personal business brand? They’re the four options that I talked about today. Tell us what you’ve done over on the show notes at problogger.com/podcast/206 or head over into the Facebook group and tell us a little bit about your brand there as well. We’ll have a discussion setup for you where you can do that. The Facebook group is at problogger.com/group. Love to hear what you’ve done. I’ll learn from you and hear about some of the frustrations of the choices that you made, some of the advantages of the decisions you’ve made as well. Thanks for listening today, I look forward to chatting with you next week in episode 207 of the ProBlogger podcast. How did you go with today’s episode? Enjoy this podcast? Sign up to our ProBloggerPLUS newsletter to get notified of all new tutorials and podcasts below.
undefined
Aug 7, 2017 • 1h 5min

205: 5 Obstacles Bloggers Face (And How to Get Over Them)

How to Overcome 5 Blogger Obstacles As I record this, I’m just home from our first ProBlogger event of the year in Brisbane and am preparing for our next one in the coming days in Melbourne. The Brisbane event was really worthwhile. We heard from Pat Flynn, Jadah Sellner, James Schramko, Kelly Exeter, Shayne Tilley and Laney Galligan and had a couple of days of great teaching and inspiration – including a day with a small group masterminding their businesses. Each year at our events, I open the event with a keynote. This year I spoke about evolving your blog rather than getting into a ‘revolving’ pattern (or going in circles). I will share more on that topic on the podcast in the future but as we’re very much focused this week on our events and serving our attendees I wanted to give you another taste of what we do at our events and share with you the opening keynote from a previous year as this week’s episode. I did this in the last episode too and got a lot of positive feedback and hope you’ll enjoy this one too. It’s from 4 years ago but I think it’s spot on in terms of a message for today too. The bloggers interviewed on stage: Tsh Oxenreider Amy Porterfield Brooke McAlary Trey Ratcliff Phoebe Montague The post Brooke spoke about on fear Further Listening and Reading on 5 Obstacles Bloggers Face (And How to Get Over Them) 5 Obstacles Bloggers Face (And How to Get Over Them) slides Episode 83 Battling Blogger’s Block – Where do you get Stuck? Episode 84 How to Come Up With Fresh Ideas to Write About On Your Blog Episode 86 How to Get into the Flow of Creating Great Content for Your Blog Episode 87 9 Questions You Should Ask Before Hitting Publish On Your Next Blog Post Episode 54 3 Questions to Ask When Facing Fear Don’t Fall Into This Trap That Could Destroy Your Blog Dallas Event Facebook Group Full Transcript Expand to view full transcript Compress to smaller transcript view Darren: Hey there, my name is Darren Rowse. I’m the blogger behind ProBlogger.com, a blog, podcast, some events, a job board, and a series of ebooks, all designed to help you as a blogger to grow your blog, to start it up, get content on it, build community with your audience and to make some money from it as well. You can learn more about all we do at ProBlogger over at problogger.com. As I record this episode, episode 205, I’m just home from our first ProBlogger event of 2017. This year was in Brisbane, just in the last weekend. We’re getting ready for our next one, experimenting this year with two in two weeks. The second one will be in Melbourne. By the time this episode goes live, we will have that one as well. Our Brisbane event was really worthwhile. I’m so excited about what we did this year. We heard from Pat Flynn, Jadah Sellner, James Schramko, Kelly Exeter, Shayne Tilley, Laney Galligan, and had a couple of really great days of teaching and inspiration, including a day with a small mastermind group. Really working through 40 or so blogger’s businesses. Each year, at our events, I open the event with a keynote. This year, 2017’s event, I spoke about evolving your blog rather than getting into a revolving pattern. I guess the catch was to evolve, not revolve, because many times, we go in circles. I’m going to share more about that topic on this podcast in the future, another reason to subscribe if you haven’t already. As we’re very much focused upon our real life events this particular week and serving our attendees who come along to that, this week in the episode in the podcast, I want to give you another taste of what we do at our events and share with you another opening keynote from a previous year, as this week’s episode. Now, I did this last week as well. If you haven’t listened to that back in episode 204, got a lot of positive feedback in the last few days about that one and so I hope you enjoy this one as well. The one I’m about to play for you is from four years ago, 2013, but I think it’s spot on in terms of message for today. It’s one of the more evergreen ones that I’ve ever done. But, this one’s a little bit different. It’s different in two ways. Firstly, in this keynote, I went to a place I normally don’t go to in an opening talk. Normally, for an opening talk, you do something really positive, very constructive. In this one, I share some deeper stuff. I talked about some things that I knew going in could touch a nerve with some bloggers. I was a little bit nervous about it, to be honest, because it goes to the heart of some things that I know many of us, and I’m talking about myself here, feel that holds us back in our blogging. I actually share in this episode five obstacles or roadblocks that bloggers face and then give some tips on how to overcome those hurdles, those challenges. In this particular keynote, I talk about feeling like you don’t have enough time to blog, we talked about feeling like you don’t have the skills that it takes, maybe you’re not technical enough. In this one, we talked about fear. We talked about building something that’s sustainable or feeling like you’re not building something profitable and lastly, I talked about that trap that many of us fall into, the comparison game, where we look at what others are doing and compare ourselves to others. This might all sound a little bit negative, but the result of this talk was pretty remarkable. This event was one of the most powerful ones that I’ve ever been to, all that I’ve held. People at this event, including our speakers and attendees, shared vulnerabilities and really went deep. As a result, we saw some really great results in the months afterwards. The second thing that’s a bit different about this talk is that you’re not just going to hear my voice, we actually hear the voices of myself but also five other bloggers, five of our speakers in fact. Three of them, our international speakers, we had Amy Porterfield this year and you’ll hear from her in a moment. You’ll hear from Trey Ratcliff from Stuck In Customs, Tsh Oxenreider, and then two Aussie bloggers, Brooke McAlary, who you heard in previous on this podcast, and Phoebe Montague, a fashion blogger from Melbourne as well. You’re going to hear me talk and then each of these are going to chime in as well, as I invite them onto the stage. If you want to follow along with the slides that I share for this talk, and I just summarized some of the points that I make in these slides, I’m uploading them to this week’s show notes. You can check them out over at problogger.com/podcast/205. I’ll also, on the show notes, link to some further listening and reading for you as well. We’ll link to each of the five bloggers that I interview because they’re all doing really remarkable things and I think are well worth checking out. Without further ado, I’m going to get into this keynote. I hope you enjoy it. I’ll wrap it up at the end to mention a couple of other things that you might like to go and listen to next. This morning, I want to start by talking about the obstacles that we face as bloggers. It sounds like a bit of a downer to start off, thinking about the things that hold us back and the things that block our way. Thus, I reflected in the lead up to this event. I reflected on my own almost 11 years of blogging. Whilst there have been a lot of highs, there’s also been a lot of bumps in the road for me over that time. Quite often when I come to a conference like this, either as a speaker or as an attendee, I start thinking about what will I talk to people about. A lot of the time, I think of the positive things that I want to share and the successes that I’ve had and kind of gloss over those hard things. But I want this conference this year to be a place where we talk about the good stuff, but also the challenges that we face. I want this to be a conference this year where we talk about our vulnerabilities, our anxieties, and really, are honest with each other, both as speakers, but also as attendees. I guess I want to model that a little bit this morning by talking about some of my obstacles over the years because I think a lot of them are things that I know others face as well. I want you to think about answering this question. What is your number one obstacle that you’re facing at the moment as a blogger, whether you are 10 years into blogging, whether you’re just starting blogging, whether you haven’t even started a blog. Every year, we have pre bloggers come to ProBlogger as well. What obstacle are you facing at the moment as a blogger? I want you to write it down. I want you to get your iPad out or your iPhone out, write in on your hand, wherever. I want you to write it down because I think by writing down these things, they become a little bit more crystallized in our mind. As you head into the next two days of teaching, I want this thing to be in the back of your mind. I want to inform the sessions you go to, the questions you ask speakers, the questions you ask fellow attendees, the conversations that you have. Don’t just talk about the good things that are happening, the highs, but also, talk about these challenges. Quickly, just in a word or two, write it down. What is this challenge that you’re facing? What’s blocking your way at the moment? What’s holding you back at the moment? Just one thing would do. I know we’ve probably all got about 10, but what’s the number one thing for you? Now, you’ve written it down, I want you to jump out of your comfort zone a little and turn to someone next to you and tell them. If it’s a highly personal thing, you don’t have to share at all. You got one sentence to say it so you don’t have to go into great detail. Just in one sentence, say what it is. Let the other person say what it is. You got one minute. Please continue that conversation because it seemed important conversation. The way you’re going to breakthrough those barriers, you’ve just done part of it. I think by verbalizing it, by writing it down, you’re crystallizing it in your mind but you also may have just created an ally to help you to jump over that hurdle. I really encourage you to prolifically tell people about your problems at this conference. You have my permission to do that. That’s the kind of conference I want. I want us to be smashing through these barriers. That’s my aim for this conference. What do you reckon the number one thing was that you just shared then? Anyone? Oh my gosh, time. I asked that question on our Facebook event page, if you haven’t found it, we’ve got one, and on Twitter the other day. The number one thing that came back was time. It was expressed in a whole heap of different ways, I don’t have enough time to blog. Life gets in the way. We all have other things and they’re important things in our life, like children, partners, friends, jobs, studies, hobbies, volunteering, and all kinds of other stuff that compete for our time. We have distractions. As bloggers, we live in perhaps one of the most prolific place for distractions. How many times have you sat at the computer to write a blog post and just followed a link and end up watching about funny cats on YouTube. We’re just surrounded by them. Not only do we follow other people’s links, we create our own and just make other people distracted. This is just distractions all around us. There are opportunities too. I was talking to a blogger the other day and she said to me, “I get invited to seven events every week.” Seven events every week so that’s one a day on average. They’re good things. They’re opportunities. They’re fun. Some of them could open up opportunities to earn an income. But if she went to them all, she’d have no time to actually blog. There are opportunities. And then there are these demands that we put upon ourselves. And these expectations that we put upon ourselves. I have to post everyday. I have to tweet this many times. I have to be involved in these 42 social networks. There are all of these demands that we place upon ourselves as well, which crowd out our time. I wish I had the answer for you on this front. I don’t. This is one of my big struggles. From the very day I started blogging to today, it’s been a juggling act for me. When I started blogging, I was working three part time jobs. I was working in an in flight catering kitchen, putting food on trays on a conveyor belt. That was one of my jobs. I was working in a warehouse. I was working in a church as a youth worker. I was also studying at the time as well. So blogging for me was just something I did in between times. It was what I did in lunch breaks. I took a notebook everywhere. I was writing blog post ideas as I was putting orange juice on trays. It was somewhere feeding around the edges. Within the first week of blogging, I thought to myself, “Wouldn’t it be nice to have half a day a week or a morning a week just to dedicate to blogging?” I was lucky enough about a year later when my blog started to make a bit of money to get to the point where I could put half a day a week into blogging. At that point, I thought to myself, “I can’t get it all done. I wish I could have two mornings a week.” Gradually, over time, as my blog grew in income, I was able to dedicate more and more time. One day a week, two days a week, three days a week. A couple of years later, I was working 40 hours a week on my blog. It’s seems like an amazing luxury to have 40 hours a week but you know what, I couldn’t get it all done. I started working 50 hours a week and started saying up till 2:00AM or 3:00AM and getting up early in the morning. I’ve got to a point where it started to impact my health. I could see it started to impact my friendships because the only friends I have were my readers. I saw that it could have potential to impact family and other important things to me. I guess the first thing I want to say about time is that there will always be more that you can do. You just need to come to a point of making peace with that. You’ll never get it all done. I’m sorry but you never will. There will always be another blog post you could write, another tweet you could do, another blog that you could read, another blogger that you could network with, another advertiser you could approach, another ebook that you could write, and the list goes on and on. I’m sorry if that depresses you but that’s the reality. You just gotta make peace with the fact that there will be things that you can’t do. For me, changing that mind shift for me was probably the time I started to become more effective with my time, because I realized there was a limit of how much time I could put into blogging. I needed to be smart with the way that I used it. For me, probably knowing your goals is probably the thing that’s helped me the most with my time management. By having a goal, something that I’m aiming for with my blogging, suddenly I’m able to filter out the distractions, suddenly I’m able to judge whether the opportunities are worthwhile opportunities to take. Is this opportunity going to take me towards my goal or take me away from it? By knowing my goals, I suddenly become more time efficient. Still challenges of distractions but it helps. The other part about goals for me is I’ve noticed that if a goal is a meaningful goal to me, if it is significant to me in some way, I’m much more likely to be efficient with my time in doing that. About eight years ago, I had 30 blogs. I was trying to post to them all everyday. Ridiculous. Stupid. This is when I was working 60, 70 hours a week. It was just dumb. 28 of those blogs, I had no passion for, whatsoever. They meant nothing to me. I just thought they might be profitable. I told you last year about one of them, my printer blog. A blog about printers. I hate printers. I was writing a post everyday about it. I struggled to dedicate the time to that blog. Of course it died because it didn’t matter to me. But ProBlogger is a blog that matters to me. It matters to me and thankfully, it matters to other people as well. Someone came up this morning and said ProBlogger helped them to grow an income for their family. Something that they never thought would happen. That means something to me. That’s exciting to me. That motivates me to keep on keepin on with that blog. It makes me much more disciplined with that blog as well. Choose goals that are meaningful to you and others and I think that helps you to become more dedicated with what you’re doing. And then choose things that will move you towards those goals and spend 90% of your time doing those things. This is not rocket science but we need to hear it. I was talking to a blogger recently and she told me that she just didn’t have enough time to blog. I said, “How much time do you have to blog?” She said, “30 hours a week.” I’m like, “That’s a fair bit of time. What are you doing with that time?” She said, “I don’t know. I’m doing stuff.” I’m like, “What do you do with that time?” I set out a task of noting down everything she did for a week. She set up a grid and she filled in every block, she wrote down what she was doing. She’s probably spent most of the week writing down what she was doing. But she got to the end of the week and I said, “Now, add it all up, the different activities, and work out what you’re doing to your time.” She was spending about 80% of her time on social media. Then the question is is that taking you towards your goals or is it distracting you away from your goals? Social media, you could say it’s helping you reach your goals but there comes a point where it actually takes you away from your goals. She was confronted by this and she completely redid the way she uses her time. Now, she spends about 10% of her time on social media and she spends 90% of her time writing blog posts and doing things to monetize her blog and building community on her blog. She’s seen her blog take off by just changing the things that she’s doing and making them things that take her towards her goals. You noticed I said there’s 10% left for you to become distracted. I actually think being distracted is a good thing. It lets your mind wind down and often, when I’m distracted, I get ideas as well. Let your mind have those moments to have fun and do those sorts of things. But this takes a bit of discipline as well. Identify sticking points out there. I wrote a post on ProBlogger the other day, how over the last 11 years, I’ve had these different bouts of blogger’s block. It’s tough. I used to just call it blogger’s block but I what I’ve realized is there are different types of blogger’s block. For me, identifying exactly what the problem is, then unleashes me to flow in other areas. For me, one of the things that I struggled with in 2006, 2007 on ProBlogger, was coming up with ideas to write about. I’ve been blogging for two and a half years on ProBlogger and I felt like I’d blogged everything there was to blog about blogging. I was blogging two or three posts a day. That’s a lot of posts. That’s a lot of topics covered. I really struggled to come up with something new and fresh. I just thought I had blogger’s block but when I realized it was about idea generation, I decided what am I going to do about it, I found two friends and we spent a morning together. They were also going through the same issue. They had blogs on different topics. We just brainstormed together for a morning. They told me what to write about and I came up with almost 30 or 40 posts and so did they. We did it again for a full day. A couple of months later, I came up with hundreds of ideas. By identifying the sticking point, I then released myself to actually write. Another sticking point I had was in creation of content. This is a more recent problem for me. About a year ago on ProBlogger, I just did not have time to write posts because the opportunities were starting to flow over, running this event, which kept growing. Sponsors wanted to talk. We were publishing ebooks. I’d hired some team members and I was managing them. I just wasn’t writing anything. By identifying the sticking point, I was able to re-do how I use my time. And so I dedicate Monday and Wednesday mornings to write. I turn everything off, I don’t answer my phone, I work offline, and I just write. They’re my golden hours for writing content. The other type of blogger’s block that I had was completing posts. Who’s got 30 or 40 posts half written? A year into writing ProBlogger, I had so many ideas to write about. It was fresh. It was new. It was exciting. The blog was going. At one point, I had 93 drafts in the backend of ProBlogger. I just would start a post and I’d get distracted and then start another post and then I’d never finish anything. Again, the sticking point was finishing posts and it was publishing posts and getting them ready to publish. And so I dedicated an hour every afternoon to polishing posts and getting them ready. It’s not rocket science but for me, I guess it’s about identifying what is the point that’s holding you back and re jigging your time to dedicate some time to those sticking points. Those points will change over time for you as well so just be aware, where’s the blockage and how can I unleash that? This morning I’m going to get five people up to talk about their challenges with these topics. I’m going to talk to you about five obstacles and I’m going to interview five people. Tsh. I’d like you to welcome Tsh. Many of you know Tsh runs a blog called Simple Mom. She’s from Oregon, although from Austin, Texas before that. She’s come like 36 hours to be here. Tsh, can you tell us a little bit about a time where you struggled with time and what you did about it. Tsh: I’ve been blogging about five years and I would say all of that time is a struggle for time. When I started, I had a newborn and a two year old. My kids are now eight, five, and I also have a three year old. That, in itself, means I don’t have a lot of time. We also homeschool. I don’t know if that’s a thing in Australia. It just means I don’t have a lot of time.                     What I have learned that really helps me a lot is to think about how I made, think about when I work best, what’s important to me in terms of more lifestyle and not so much on the blog. When I started thinking about such as I tend to think better in the morning. I’m a morning person. After 4:00PM, most of my writing is just crap. So I learned to okay, let’s take advantage of that time. I now wake up at about 5:30AM or so and write until about 7:30AM. I don’t get online at all. I just write. My big fuel and my passion is the writing part of it so that’s where I want to spend most of my energy. I take advantage of that early morning hour or two hours when no one else is awake and it’s nice and quiet. Nobody needs me, for the most part, you got little kids so that still happens. I get most of my writing done before my family even wakes up. By breakfast time, I’ve already written. I feel that sense of accomplishment for my day that if everything else doesn’t happen, at least I’ve gotten something written. By about 4:00PM, if I want to get more work done, it’s usually kind of the mindless tasks, the things I don’t need to spend as much energy on: editing photos, just the manual editing of posts, getting them scheduled, things like that. Taking advantage of my natural rhythm has helped me a ton. The hours you do spend blogging matter more for me. The other thing I’ve realized, kind of what Darren was saying, the idea of never having enough time to do it all. Nobody ever says, “Well, I finished Twitter today so I guess I can move on.” It never stops. That’s the nature of the internet. For me, it helped me a lot to realize that “no” really, a lot of times, means not now. It’s just not a good time for that project, that idea, that whatever it is now. I might be able to do it later but “no” is not necessarily an end to a dream, an end to an idea. It’s just means now is not a good time. That just mentally helps me, I guess, not feel so depressed about the whole never finishing the internet thing. The last thing that really helps me is getting offline. That seems so counterintuitive because shouldn’t you be online more to get more done? But you know how you don’t feel like you need any clothes until you go to a store and you start seeing all the stuff and you’re like, “Oh, I could use that. I could use that.” It’s the same things in some ways being online. You don’t really think about all these things you want to do and get accomplished until you get online and you see all these other great things happening and all these other people to talk to. Something about just being offline, being around 3D people, being outside in nature, all those things just cleared your head and you stop feeling that anxiety about time and the lack of it and needing to get everything done. Those are my main three things I do to stay sane and have enough time. Darren: Lack of skills. I love Napoleon Dynamite. He’s the coolest. I must have watched that so many times. Skills, it’s hard when you start at blogging. I said all of those things that are on that list. That’s my list. I can’t write. I really didn’t really write very well, I still don’t think I write very well. I don’t know enough about social media. I didn’t know anything about blogging. I used the internet for research and email. That was pretty much all I did in the early days. I didn’t know about publishing. I didn’t know how to get a domain name, a design, or any of these sorts of things.                     This is something I see a lot of bloggers really struggle with even though the tools have improved a lot. In the early days, you had to know how to code to do a lot of stuff and the tools have improved a lot. My wife started blogging three weeks ago, which is kind of fun. She’s coming this afternoon. Please be nice to her. It’s been interesting to be reminded of those things that you take for granted when you’ve been blogging for awhile, like aligning images and some of those sorts of things. She said all those things as well.                     This can stop you in your tracks. It can stop you in your tracks at different times in your blogging as well. I’m still not taking enough. I still don’t think I can write well enough but I guess it’s about how do you breakthrough this sort of obstacle. My thoughts on this, again, you never know it all, you’ll never have enough time but you’ll also never know it all. No blogger that I know knows it all. You have to come up with a strategy to cope with what you don’t know.                     I guess in the same way that corporates put time aside for professional development, I want to encourage you to do the same. I’m preaching to be converted here because you’re all at an event, which is about blogging. I don’t want to hop on that too much. Continue to think about maybe 5% to 10% of your time, maybe an hour a week to reading an article on a blog like ProBlogger, for instance. Buying an ebook maybe. There are heaps of resources out there, there are heaps of webinars out there to help you with these sorts of skills. And really, the next two days is about skills.                     Collaborate, cooperate, barter, outsource. What I found in my first three weeks of blogging was that there are these other community of other bloggers who know stuff. For me, I had to make text fold on my blog for the first month or so of my blogging. Back then, you couldn’t hit the B button and highlight things. You had to know code like these html stuff. I was too embarrassed to ask anyone about it. I made friends with a couple of New Zealanders, Rachel and Reegan. They were really friendly and so one day, I got up the courage to admit that I didn’t know how to make text dark or I didn’t even know what to call it. I asked Rachel and she giggled and said, “Here’s the code that you can do.” And sent me to a site. And so I began to learn the skills.                     Getting the courage to ask someone how you do something was something for me that was actually a bit freaky. It took me out of my comfort zone. But you know, by asking her that, that question led us to a partnership. We actually started a little blog network together and then became business partners. Her husband and I started my first money making blog, which was a blog about the Athens Olympics. We blogged all through the night as the Olympics happened. It led to a profitable sort of mutually beneficially win-win relationship. Those sorts of little questions you ask and relationships you have with others, try to make them win-win. You don’t have to pay everyone. You’ll find a lot of people will want to just help you and a lot of people will want to collaborate and find win-win. I also sent a lot of traffic to them over the years, as thank you for their help. When I started to earn an income, I started paying Rachel to design my blogs as well. Over time, you’ll find new ways to be able to outsource, whether they’re just bartering or whether they’re actually in pain. Be open. The person next to you may actually be able to help you. I can’t think simple. This is what I’ve been saying to Vanessa, my wife, who started blogging. Let’s start simple. She looks at social networks, there’s Twitter, Facebook, Pinterest, YouTube, and all these different things, she doesn’t know how to use any of those things. She doesn’t know how to use Twitter, which I’m kind of happy about at the moment because I can tweet like crazy and she doesn’t know how to follow me. Gradually, she’s going to learn those things. One thing at a time. One step at a time. I guess the thing I learned about ProBlogger is by being transparent about what I don’t know, you actually become more relatable to people as well. In ProBlogger, I was terrified when I started ProBlogger because I didn’t know how to design a blog. I didn’t know anything about SEO. I didn’t know anything about analytics, that side of things. I thought to myself do I bluff my way through it or do I say what I know and say what I don’t know, and that’s what I decided to do. I found by showing people what I didn’t know, that I actually made a lot of friends and became more relatable. Be a bit transparent, particularly those of you who are starting out. And practice, you just have to practice. The only way you improve to write, you can learn a lot about writing but unless you actually practice it, you won’t. I want to get Amy up, another one of our international speakers. Welcome Amy. Amy’s coming all the way from San Diego. Is that right? Amy: Yes. Darren: How long were you on the flight? Amy: It’s a lot of hours. I think 14. Darren: Oh my gosh. Amy: Yes. Darren: I’ve done that trip many times. Amy: Many times, so I can’t complain. Darren: No, you can. Anyone who’s on the trip can complain. Can you tell us a little bit about you, your confrontation of lack of skills and what you did about it? Amy: Yes. I used to work for Tony Robbins. He’s a motivational speaker. I traveled the world with him and was behind the scenes for many, many years. That’s a big guy to be behind the scenes with. I was really behind the scenes. I remember about a year before I went out on my own, I looked at a co-worker and said, “I know nothing to start my own business.” I wanted it so bad but I told her I know nothing I can teach out in front of what I do here at Tony Robbins. She said I was crazy but basically, over that year, I had this desire to have my own business. The word freedom kept going in and out of my head daily.                     When I thought I didn’t have any skills, what I did is I took action and I call it total immersion. I immersed myself in everything social media for about a good year, 5:00AM to 7:00AM, every morning, Monday to Friday. Basically, I just had to move forward. When you’re thinking I don’t have the skills, I don’t know what I’m going to do. Everybody has somewhere to start and you’ve just got to actually take action. Total immersion, learning everything I could get my hands on free and paid, came to events, I’m going to talk about that today, basically everything I could.                     What’s interesting is I think it comes back to mindset. My desire to have the freedom and not have a boss anymore had to outweigh the fact that I actually didn’t know what I know now and what I teach now. At the time, I knew nothing about Facebook marketing. That was a year before I actually went out on my own. It really moves fast when you go for total immersion.                     What’s interesting is when Darren asked me to come to the Gold Coast to speak about Facebook marketing, it was really full circle because I’ve been to the Gold Coast three times with Tony Robbins. If you told me a few years ago that I’d be on stage talking about Facebook marketing, I would say you belong in the loony bin. That would never happen. But it’s funny how when your mindset and you actually put your desire in front of your fear, what can happen. Total immersion, taking action, and saying, “Okay, if I don’t know it, how am I going to know this? What do I need to actually get the knowledge to move me forward?” A combination of that but I really think it comes back to mindset. Darren: Fear, this is a big one. This is my big one. If you could’ve seen me two weeks ago thinking about this event, I was almost in the fetal position. I was thinking about all the scenarios, all the things that could go wrong with today. I’m sure most of my team know the day I’m talking about. But I almost became paralyzed by fear and the things that could go wrong.                     The fears that we face as bloggers are varied. I’m sure the list I’ve got there is just a very small sample. I suspect that a lot of you shared about fear before, when you talked to one another. These fears that haunt us. What if no one likes me? What if no one notices me at all? What if I look stupid or make the wrong choices? What if it’s not perfect? That’s my big one. I’m a bit of a perfectionist. What if I’ve got nothing to say or run out of things to say? What if I don’t know enough? What if? What if? What if?                     The fears can grind us to a halt. I’ve seen this happen for many bloggers. They just become almost paralyzed by it. Again, I don’t have the answers to this. it’s something I struggle with a lot of the time. I’ve overcome some of the fears but other ones sort of pop up and replace them. Here’s a few of the thoughts I have on fear. Fear is a signal. It’s a signal that something important is about to happen. As I look back on all of the life changing moments in my life, fear was present. I think it’s a signal. I think it’s designed to make us fight or flight. There are times for both.                     Fear can be a good thing. It can warn you to run away from something that’s about to kill you. It gives you that adrenaline and helps you to run faster, I think. It can also be there to give you adrenaline to fight your way through something and to pay attention. If you’re feeling fear about blogging, that’s because you’re about to do something important, something life changing. Let it be a signal to you. This is a mind shift thing. This is something you need to learn when you’re feeling, “Okay, I’m not going to let it paralyze me. I’m going to make it allow me to pay attention to what’s going on in this situation.”                     For me, that’s what I did this week. I said to myself, “I’m feeling really scared about ProBlogger event. It means something important is going to happen. I need to focus.” That’s what I allowed the fear to do for me, rather than to distract me and to paralyze me. I made it make me focused. I want to suggest three questions to ask when you’re feeling fear. What’s the worst thing that can happen? It’s a cliché, I know. You hear it a lot. But it gives you perspective. I use this on my seven year old son all the time. Swimming lessons, he can swim. He was swimming in his lessons in water up to here but for some reason, for a patch, he wouldn’t take his feet off the bottom. We talked our way through it. What’s the worst thing that can happen? “I can die.” I’m like, “The water is only up to there. You’ve got your teacher next to you. I’m watching from the edge. I’ll tell your teacher to jump in and save you. What’s the worst thing that could happen to you?” I put my feet down. The situation is putting into perspective. What’s the worst thing that could happen? That’s a good question to ask. Sometimes the answer is I could die. And so, it’s good to know that. Fear might be telling you to do something about that. What’s the worst thing that could happen? What would you do if that happens? How would you recover from that? I think this is a really important question to ask. I asked myself this question two weeks ago when I thought about this event. What’s the worst thing that could happen? Amy, Tsh, and Trey could be caught in a volcanic ash cloud and not be able to get out of America. That’s one of the worst things that can happen. I might forget all my clothes and have to wear a dress. There are all these things and you begin to work through them and then you begin to think about what I do. As a team, we started to think what would we do if all our international speakers couldn’t get here. We came up with a contingency plan. By asking this question, you’re better prepared and you do what you’re about to do, better. The last thing is what could be the best thing that could happen? I think we dwell on the first one a lot. We allow our minds to go there quite a bit. But if we also go to the best thing that could happen, we actually find perspective. Because the reality is it’s probably something in between. You’ve got just as much of a chance as the best thing happening is the worst. For me, these three questions together can help me to work my way through fear. I guess the other thing for me is talking to other people about it. Get out of your comfort zone. It’s the place that sparks. Last year in my keynote, I talked about how the big things that have happened to me have often started as little small sparks of opportunity. Those sparks for me usually fly when I put myself out of my comfort zone. One of my fears is meeting new people. Hi, 450 new people. This is my worst nightmare. But what I’ve discovered is that when I force myself to walk up to a complete stranger and introduce myself, sparks fly. I remember going to my first conference in the US, travelled there by myself, freaking out, sitting in the back corner. The stupid speaker made me talk to the person sitting next to me in the opening session. Terrible thing to do. I did it. I talked to the guy next to me. He became a business partner three years later. Sparks flew in that conversation. We discovered, we shared an interest and interesting things happened as a result of that. Get out of your comfort zone. I know a lot of you are doing that this weekend and I celebrate that you are doing that. That’s fantastic. The last thing I’ll say about fear is even wobbly courage is courage. A lot of people say to overcome fear, you need to become a warrior. I don’t feel like a warrior but I pushed myself with wobbly knees and legs and feeling nervous into situations. And that’s courage. That’s when sparks fly. Brooke’s going to come up. Brooke is another one of our speakers. Brooke came last year to our event. You may have seen the video that she made, which we used to help promote this event. She’s going to speak to us later. Brooke, can you tell us a little bit about fear for you, when you faced it, what you did about it. Brooke: Apart from now? Darren: Yeah. Brooke: Probably one of the things that sticks out in my mind the most is the moment I realized that every single number on my analytics page was a person and they were judging me, in a nice way, I’m sure. Darren: No, they get together. Brooke: It’s a forum. It just caused me to question what I was writing about and question my voice. As a result of that, I got really boring. I started to write in the middle of the road. That was just purely based on fear because I didn’t want to offend anybody. I wanted people to like me. It took me quite a while to figure out that was the problem because I started to procrastinate. I didn’t write so well. I didn’t write with passion.                     But once I figured out that that was the fear that was driving it, I wrote a post called 10 Things I’m Afraid to Tell You. I just put it out there. The response was amazing. I had lots of emails from people thanking me and thanking me for facing up to my fear. Because I actually spoke about things, some are small things and embarrassing things like enjoying 50 Shades of Grey. Darren: It’s a bright book. Brooke: It’s a fantastic book. But other things were quite big: struggled with depression, things like that. As a result, people really responded incredibly well. My main tip would be initially figure out what the fear is because you may not be sitting there and thinking, “I’m terrified of being judged.” You may be sitting there thinking, “I don’t want to write anymore. I’m a bit sick of this.” You just need to look deep into that and figure out if it’s a fear and then face it. As long as you’re not going to die. Face up to it. Darren: Thank you, Brooke. Another obstacle, we’ve got two more to go, is sustainability. This is around profitability. A lot of bloggers I meet, particularly at this sort of conferences, how am I actually going to keep this going? How am I going to make it pay its way? This is certainly something I know is on the top of a lot of your minds at the moment. You may have built an audience. You may have built some community. You might’ve been able to get traction. You may have started to get interest from PR companies. But you can’t live off of free stuff. How am I actually going to make this pay its own way?                     I’m not going to talk a whole heap about this now because this conference is on this particular topic and there’s a whole heap of sessions that can help you with it. There are a few things I’ll say. I’m just going to flip past this because we all know it takes a lot of time and work but there are probably 1.1% of my readers who think it’s easy and it’s going to be easy. If you’ve got that expectation, sorry.                     There are no formulas and blueprints. That’s usually the same 1.1% who think that there’s a formula they can follow. I’m sorry. There’s not. Every successful blogger I’ve met has forged their own way. There are certainly principles that you see in a lot of them and we’ll talk about some of those over the next couple of days but each blogger is quite different and each situation is different.                     Over time, things change as well in the wider context. A few years ago, sponsored posts weren’t that big in Australia but now, they seem to be being presented all the time. Things change in the wider context. And also, things change depending upon the stage of your blog as well. The way I used to monetize, it was only a limited option of ways I could do it in the early days but today, because my audience has grown, opens up new opportunities.                     Profit usually comes around in exchange of value, I found. If you’re just thinking at the start of your journey of business model, ask yourself these sorts of questions. I think somewhere in the intersection of these things, you may find some ways of making profit. Who are your readers? What are their needs and challenges? How can I deliver value to those? Usually, the answer to profitability is somewhere in the midst of those. Your reader’s needs and serving your readers. That’s certainly the case if you have your own product. You can serve your readers needs and challenges by creating a product or a service to sell to them.                     Same is true with advertising. Finding someone else’s product and selling space or affiliate marketing, it’s usually somewhere in the intersection of those things. Really, the key thing is to understand your readers and what they want and what they need.                     For me, I guess monetization is just being a series of experimenting and tweaking of these. I reckon I’ve monetized my blogs or tried to monetize my blogs in about 40 ways over the last 10 years. Today, I do about seven. I’ve tried a lot of stuff and a lot of stuff didn’t work. But I found a few things where there were glimmers of hope and I continued to work on those things and tweak them and evolve them.                     Over time, the more you experiment, the more you learn and the more you learn about your readers, the more you’ll start to logically see fit about how you can monetize your blogs. Again, we’ve got a whole heap of sessions on monetization so I’m not going to talk too much about it. But I’m going to get Trey up. Trey’s another one of our international speakers. He actually lives in New Zealand, but came in from San Fran and in two days, is going back again and then coming back to New Zealand. Trey: Three. Darren: Three trips in a week. Trey: Yeah. Darren: To and from America. Thank you. Trey: Sure. Darren: We’re all on camera. What are you doing? He’s got a Google glass. Trey, he’s a great photographer. He runs a great blog called Stuck in Customs. But a whole heap of other stuff has sort of flowed out of what you do. I know this is a massive topic to talk about in two minutes but can you tell us a little, maybe a story about when you faced sustainability and what you did? Trey: Yeah. This is a story, it’s a nice story. When I was in college, I went to school in Texas at SMU. I was in computer science and math. That was sort of my thing. I was a huge Star Trek fan. I love The Next Generation. I especially love Patrick Stewart. I love that guy. Remember back then we used to watch TV and we won’t have a laptop on our laps. We would just watch TV. You just pay attention so you would really drink these guys in. I love that guy.                     I was walking to a student union and I saw there’s a flyer on the wall that Patrick Stewart was coming to my college and he was going to be doing Shakespeare live on stage. I guess he’s staying true to his roots even though he’s doing the sci-fi stuff. But he loves Shakespeare so I got to go see him. I’m not in the theater department so okay, I’m going to go sneak in there. I headed and marked on my calendar. I went and I went the side door. Huge theater. Meadows auditorium, seats thousands and thousands of people.                     I go in there and it’s completely empty except for two people that are sitting in the front row. I thought, “Oh my gosh, what’s going on? This is weird.” I went in and I sat down. And then I realized, “Oh my gosh. They’re just so bad at marketing this thing. Nobody actually came.” Patrick is going to be mortified. I felt really embarrassed for him and it was just a weird bouquet of feelings inside me. I was excited to see him but if felt bad.                     So anyway, he came out. He’s like, “Oh.” And then he went off stage for a second and he came back and he brought three chairs. He says, “Would you guys like to come on stage with me?” We’re like, “Yes.” We all went up there. There were four seats all pointing at each other. He says, “Do you all mind if I perform The Merchant of Venice?” No. That would be great. He did the whole thing from memory. Acted the whole thing. every character, everything. I’ll never forget it. At this one time, he started doing the soliloquy from Shylock and he’s wearing this old tweed sport coat. He was at this point and he slapped his chest and this dust just blew up and the lights were burning down. He was like acting to the dust. I was like, “Wow. This is so awesome.” Looking back on this, I realized, “Look, it doesn’t matter who shows up. He just loved Shakespeare. He was so happy to do it. There’s a purity to it there.” I realized this. I did the blog. It’s been like seven years now. I did it forever. Just me and my mom showed up on the lonely thing. I did it because I loved it. He did Shakespeare because he loved it. He doesn’t really make his money from Shakespeare, does he? He just loves acting even though the core is this very niche thing that he got into, Shakespeare. He made his money from Star Trek and doing other shows that’s dealt on the ancillary of this. The two lessons I pulled out of this are one, you just do what you love. It doesn’t matter who shows up. You just can’t help but do it. This was very much his essence. The other half of it is that even on the core was this tight, niche-y Shakespeare thing that only he and very few other people actually really care about in the world, that is what drove him and he took ancillary things to make money that are related to that. There’s a whole lot of ways to make money on the internet. As long as you get really tight into your core and experiment, that was perfectly said. Just massive amounts of experimentation around things that are directly or indirectly related to this area of expertise that you accidentally fall into just because of love. Darren: Thank you very much, Trey. It’s so true that most of the people I see making a living from blogging actually started out just talking about their love. They say it’s a bonus that they get paid to do what they used to talk to their mates or annoy their mates with, talking about all the time. That’s certainly my case. That’s great. Thank you, Trey.                     The last obstacle, and I almost didn’t want to talk about this one because I say it in the Australian blogger sphere quite a bit. I know it causes angst and I know sometimes it causes a bit of controversy but I just see so many bloggers get caught up in this and I have at times, and so, I want to go there. I hope you’ll let me.                     The comparison game. I’d say it’s a comparison trap. I wrote about this on ProBlogger the other day. It’s probably the biggest read post on ProBlogger over the last year. I talked about the story of one blogger who I called Selly, but that’s not her real name. She’s an Aussie blogger who started a blog and three months later, her blog died because she fell into the comparison trap. She started her blog because she admired another blogger and she came across this blogger and she admired her. And so, she was inspired by her. She started her blog and modelled herself on this blogger and then gradually, day by day, she became more and more in the comparison game.                     She started to look at how this other blogger wrote and felt insufficient in the way she wrote. She worked and worked and worked on posts, and sometimes, there’ll be a week between posts because she was trying to perfect it to get to point where it was like this other blogger. And so, her writing stopped over time. She began to compare how this person used social media and she started to want to emulate her and then started to become jealous of her and started to become angry because this person did it so much better.                     The comparison game led her down this path where she compared herself in so many different ways. She became not a blogger, but a comparer. She actually became more obsessed with the comparisons than the actually blogging. It’s a fairly extreme example of it, but I think most of us at one time or another, if we’re honest, we’ll know that we played this game. It can take us in terrible directions to do some things that we’re not proud of as well. I certainly have gone there myself.                     I felt this when I first started out. I used to admire some bloggers who inspired me to start my first blog and I used to try and write in their style. Their style was very deep and analytical and thinking type post. I don’t even know the words to describe their style of writing because I’m just not that kind of person. I remember writing, trying to write those type of posts in the early days and those posts were just the worst posts I’ve ever written. No one ever commented on them because I don’t think anyone understood them.                     I discovered after a few months that my style was more conversational. I’m really glad I did. I’m glad I didn’t continue to go down that path of comparing. I guess I forged my path in different ways. I want to encourage you if you’re in this tempting area and it’s tempting. You go on Twitter and you think, “I’ll just see what they’re saying today. I’ll just see if they’re saying something about me or that could be about me.”                     If you’re that type of person or if you’re a comparer, if you’re looking at other people’s stats or how many comments they get, I want to encourage you to realize the comparisons you’re making are just not fair. You are comparing everything you know about yourself to snippets of what they’re showing about themselves. It’s not that they’re hiding themselves, those other things about themselves, they’re just showing naturally the things that they’re proud of. And so, your comparison is not fair. They’re showing the best of what they’re doing and you know everything about you. It’s not just the best. It’s the worst as well. The comparison’s just not fair.                     If you’re going to compare, compare yourself  to yourself when you started out. That’s one of the things that I didn’t actually realize I was doing, this is what I did in the early days of my blog. What I used to do is at the end of every month, I look at my stats and I compare them to last month’s stats and I tried to get my personal best. In the same way an athlete uses their personal best, I use my personal best with my blogs.                     When I started to earn income, that’s when I started to compare my income to myself last month. I went for my record month. That became my obsession. Maybe that was a little bit unhealthy in some ways but I think it’s probably a better obsession than trying to beat someone else. Compare yourself to yourself.                     You are unique. Use that as your competitive advantage. That’s hard to do. It’s hard to find how to do that but most bloggers that find their voice, that’s what they do. They actually use their weaknesses. They use their failures as part of their story to actually make themselves unique. Everyone’s writing about the same things but no one has your story. Use that story. It’s what makes you unique.                     The last thing I found is you are so much more than your successes and what other people say about you. I think as humans beings, we naturally compare ourselves all the time. We naturally think about our self worth based on whether we succeed or what other people say about us. They’re the two things I think most of us judge our self with on. We feel good about ourselves when we succeed and when other people say good stuff about ourselves.                     If that’s where we get our self worth from, we’re in for trouble because we all fail. At times, other people won’t ever say nothing about us or crap about us as well. You’ve got to get your self worth from somewhere else. For me, that comes from spirituality, comes from spirituality, comes from a whole heap of other things. I’m not sure where your self worth comes from but I encourage you to look elsewhere than how well you’re doing on your blog, how many Twitter followers you have, how many readers you have, how much money you have, and what other people say about you. You’re so much more worthwhile than any of those things so don’t allow yourselves to compare in that way.                     I want to get one last person up, Phoebe. Phoebe is going to come. Phoebe is from Melbourne. Phoebe spoke at our second ProBlogger event. I remember I was in the other room when Phoebe got up to speak and tweet out when completely off in the next room, as Phoebe talks. Phoebe:         I still do. Darren:         You still do, thank goodness. Can you tell us a little bit about the comparison game? You’re in the fashion blogging space. That wouldn’t be a comparative sort of… Phoebe: Oh no, that’s not judgmental at all. Are there fashion bloggers here? Are there people that maybe don’t blog about fashion but put photos of yourself? Yeah, okay. I know you’re out there. What you find when you put yourself online and put photos of yourself online, that you’re open to judgment and you’re open to compare yourself with other people. I am seven years into my blogging career and last year, a new blogging fashion network opened up, called Felt, which is based out of Sydney.                     It was based on an American business model where it was exclusive. It was invitation only. They only worked with, at that stage when they started, I think five bloggers, fashion bloggers. I wasn’t invited. I always like to think that I was somewhat at the top of my game, that I still had a readership a long time into my blogging career. I was just scratching my head, what have I done? What am I not doing right? Why don’t these people like me? The girls that were chosen were very young. I’m over 30, believe it or not. They were all about 18, 19, 6ft, two of them ex models, weighed 50 kilos. Not me. I had read and followed their blogs. I just sat with my head in my hands and I thought, “What is my value? Why am I doing this? If this is what is being held up as a pinnacle in my industry and within fashion blogging, what is my value?” I rang one of my girlfriends and she said, “This is just bad for your health. You need to stop this.” She said, “And of all people, Phoebe, you should know better.” I said, “Yeah, I know but it just gets me. It got to me.” She goes, “What are you going to do about it?” I said, “Lose 10 kilos and grow a couple of feet.” She said, “No, you’re not going to do that.” She said, “You need to write about it,” And so, I did. I wrote a two part series because the fashion blogger sphere and Twitter sphere went nuts when it was launched. I’ve always seen blogging as community based. I’m very generous with my time, knowledge. I’ll tell you anything you want to know about blogging. I won’t charge you unless you’re a corporation. It had always been about positivity and fostering inclusion. It went against this very tight exclusive group, everything that I thought blogging was about, so I wrote about it. I turned inward and I switched off. I unfollowed them all on Twitter. I unfollowed them on Instagram. I switched off from their blogs for a while. I looked inward. I wrote a two part series. Those blog posts were picked up by AAP and Patty Huntington, who’s one of Australia’s most well known fashion bloggers. She’s a former journalist and she actually referenced that post just last week, again. What I had perceived as a comparison that really got me down, I turned into a positive because I thought, “If I don’t do this, it’s going to throw up every other fear we’ve talked about today. Fear, roadblock, writer’s block, and it’s not going to be sustainable for me. Darren: Thanks so much, Phoebe. Phoebe: You’re welcome. Darren: Thanks Phoebe and thanks to the other people who’ve come and shared. I really appreciate people going to those places and sharing those sorts of things, honestly. I hope that that encourages you. We all face these obstacles that we’ve been talking about today.                     How are we going to finish this off? I was talking to a hurdler recently at a party. Kind of lucky talking about obstacles, hurdles, and things like that. He’s not an Olympic hurdler or anything like that, he competes in a local competition. I said to him, “So tell me, how do you become a great hurdler?” He said this, “You jump over a lot of hurdles.” Effectively, what he told me is that to become a great jumper of obstacles and hurdles, you need to jump over a lot of obstacles and hurdles. Every time you jump over one, you exercise your muscles and they become stronger. You learn how to keep momentum going when you jump over hurdles. Sometimes, you jump into hurdles and you crash and hurt yourself and you learn how not to jump in over hurdles. The only way we get through this stuff is to confront it. The only way we’re going to face our fears and stop comparing ourselves with others, to actually about and to do it. I really want this event to be an event that challenges us to do that. I really would encourage you as you go into the next couple of days to keep these obstacles in front of your mind and to talk about them and ask questions about them and to take them on rather than run around them. You can see obstacles as hurdles or you can see them as fences that contain you. When you start seeing them as fences that contain you, you actually stop yourself and you contain yourself. So I encourage you, over the next couple of days, we’re going to get through these obstacles and I really hope that that’s the case for you. That wraps up our keynote from 2013. I hope you found it beneficial for the different challenges that you face at the moment. I would love to hear what you think about this week’s episode. You can leave a comment over on our show notes over at problogger.com/podcast/205 or you can check out our Facebook group. If you just do a search on Facebook for ProBlogger community or go to problogger.com/group, you’ll find it. Just apply to join if you haven’t already and you can leave your reaction to that episode, that keynote there as well. Also on the show notes, I’m going to link to some further listening and some further reading as well. As I said at the top of the show, I’ll link to each of the five bloggers that I interviewed: Tsh, Amy, Trey, Phoebe, and Brooke. All of their blogs in details will be listed there as well. Also, I’ll link to the blog post that Brooke mentioned in her interview, the 10 things that she was scared to tell her readers. You can go and check that one out as well if you’d like. Also, I’ve got some further listening for you. If you want to learn a little bit more about blogger’s block, I did mention three different types of blogger’s block in that particular episode, go and check out episode 83, where I talked about those three types of blogger’s block. And then in episodes 84, 86, and 87, not 85, there’s a bit of a break in that series. I did talk about the three types of blogger’s block and give you some tips on how to get through it. If that’s something you’re facing at the moment, go look at episode 83 right through to 87, really. And then episode 54, I talk about fear. I go deeper into those three questions to ask when you are facing fear. Lastly, there is a post over on the show notes about the comparison game if that is something that you are struggling with at the moment, comparing yourself to other bloggers. Whatever it is that you’re facing at the moment, I really do hope that today’s episode has helped you just to push through it a little bit, to keep going, to persist, some of the things that we talked about at this year’s event as well was persisting and really going through those tough times, it’s when we lean into our fear. It’s when we push into those challenges. It’s when we exercise jumping over those challenges that we do really often see growth come out of these periods that could stop us from blogging. If you’re in one of those spaces at the moment, it could actually be just one of those things that you need to push through that’s going to grow your blog, that’s actually going to grow you as a blogger as well. Love to hear from you. Come and join us in the Facebook group and next week, we’ll be back to our normal schedule. No more event keynotes. I’ve got some stuff planned for you. We’ve got some interviews and we’re going to talk about some cool tools as well in the coming weeks as well. Thanks for listening. Chat with you next week in episode 206. How did you go with today’s episode? Enjoy this podcast? Sign up to our ProBloggerPLUS newsletter to get notified of all new tutorials and podcasts below.
undefined
Jul 31, 2017 • 41min

204: 6 ‘Ordinary’ Things That Will Grow Your Blog into Something Extraordinary

How Ordinary Things Can Lead to Extraordinary Results With Your Blog This week and I’m excited to be spending time face to face with quite a few ProBlogger podcast listeners and blog readers at our Aussie blogging events. We’ve been holding annual Australian events since 2010 and it is a highlight of my year each time. It’s fantastic to put faces to names, hear the stories of what bloggers are learning and to get inspired by meeting many of you. So because I’m away this week and busy with the event I thought it might be fun to give you a taste of what happens at a ProBlogger event and to play you a talk I gave at one of our events a few years ago. So for today’s episode (#204) I’m going to play you a full opening keynote talk that I gave in 2014. It’s a talk I gave which explores how doing ordinary things consistently over time leads to extraordinary results in blogging. Often bloggers look for the ‘secret’ strategies that will launch their blog into a viral success. However the reality is that most successful bloggers spend more time on small, ordinary things – it’s these things that really lead to success. In this talk I outlined 6 of these ‘ordinary things’. This is a talk I hear attendees referring to quite a bit – so I hope you enjoy it too. Links and Resources on 6 ‘Ordinary’ Things That Will Grow Your Blog into Something Extraordinary See my talk here. Event link Dallas event  Facebook group Full Transcript Expand to view full transcript Compress to smaller transcript view Hey there and welcome to episode 204 of the ProBlogger Podcast. My name is Darren Rowse and I’m the blogger and podcaster behind ProBlogger.com, a site that’s really dedicated to helping you to grow an amazing blog, that serves your audience, that creates great content, and that builds some profit around what you do online. You can learn more about ProBlogger and all of the different things we do including our ebooks, events, the podcast and blog itself over at problogger.com. And then, have a dig around. You’ll find a lot of information on our Start Here page there as well so look for that in the navigation. This week, I’m really excited because I’m spending time face to face with quite a few ProBlogger podcast listeners and ProBlogger blog readers at our Australian blogging events. We’ve got two events this year, Melbourne and Brisbane, and they’re going on pretty much as this podcast goes out. We’ve been holding these events since 2010 and it is the highlight of my year every year because I get to put names to faces, hear stories of bloggers and what they’re learning, and see the growth in our attendees from year to year as well. I always come home inspired although a bit tired from these events as well. Because I’m away this week and not at my office, and not able to record too much in terms of a podcast, I thought it might be fun to give you a taste of what happens at the ProBlogger event. I’m going to play you a keynote presentation I gave at one of our events a few years ago. It’s actually completely relevant for today and hopefully, you find some inspiration in it as well. This episode, episode 204, I’m going to play you the full opening keynote of the talk I gave in 2014, three years ago now. It’s a talk in which I explore how doing ordinary things, consistently over time, leads to extraordinary results. Often, bloggers come to ProBlogger and I get emails all the time and people will say, “What is the secret strategy, what’s the secret sauce that’s going to launch my blog into being a viral success?” The reality is that it’s not the secret strategies that tend to lead to that viral success. It’s some of the smaller ordinary things. In this talk, I shared six ordinary things that are going to help you to build something quite extraordinary. This is a talk I actually get a lot of feedback from, even three years later, I get bloggers come who heard this talk at our event and they refer back to it. I really do hope that it is useful to you as well. If you like to follow along with the slides for this talk, I actually had a set of slides, I’ve uploaded them into this week’s show notes and you can scroll through them as I talk, if you like. They are over problogger.com/podcast/204 and I will also upload them as a PDF if you want to download them. If you are also interested in coming to our events, of course, this year’s events, you can’t really get tickets for anymore for the Aussie events. Although, you may be able to get one to the Melbourne event if you are able to act fast. There is always information on our upcoming Australian events at problogger.com/events. Our Dallas event later in the year that I’m running with some friends called The Success Incubator. There will be details of that at problogger.com/success. I’m going to hand over to me and this is a live recording so you’re going to hear a little bit of audience. You’re going to hear me embarrass myself along the way a couple of times as well as I stumble over my words. I get a few laughs at my own expense during this one but hopefully it’s clear enough for you. The slides will certainly help at times but I think most of it would be understandable if you’re just listening along as well. Thanks for listening and I look forward to hearing what you think about this particular keynote. You can always give us feedback on the show notes or over in the Facebook group. Thanks for listening and here I am. This event, I’ve been trying to work out what to talk about for the opening session of this event, and I want to do something a little bit strange. I want to start with a confession. It doesn’t usually happen at the start of an event that the founder gets up and reveals something about himself that perhaps isn’t overly positive or has a bit of a negative vibe but this is my confession to you, I sometimes feel like this guy. Some of you are groaning internally because the Lego Movie is on the high rotation at your house. Anyone? My house we’ve got three boys – they’re three, six and eight, and Lego is huge and it’s often embedded into my feet late at night. The Lego Movie, the main character of it is this guy here, Emmet. I really resonate with his character which is strange because he has a luscious head of hair and my boys did too. After we took them to see the Lego Movie, my two eldest, I found them in one of their bedrooms fighting over who is going to be Emmet in their imaginative play. I thought this was a little bit strange because there’s other really cool characters in this movie, there’s Batman and Superman, and Wonder Woman, and all kinds of amazing characters but no,  they wanted to be Emmet. I asked my middle boy, he’s now six. He’s slightly philosophical, “Why did you want to be Emmet?” He thought about it for a little while and then he said, “He’s just ordinary but he still did something really cool.” My boys resonated with this character and I do too. When you first meet Emmet in this movie, he’s very ordinary, very average. He just tries to fit in. He’s a construction worker, follows instructions, blends into the crowd. In fact, later in the movie when his friends are interviewed about him, some of them don’t even remember that he exists. He’s very ordinary, very average. Through circumstances, he finds himself surrounded by these extraordinary characters called “The Master Builders,” the exact opposite of him. There’s Batman, Superman, Wonder Woman, Abraham Lincoln, the NBA All Stars, the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles – these big characters but they also have amazing abilities to construct whatever they want, almost out of thin air, just using their imagination and the bricks that they find around them. Emmet is the exact opposite of this. He just wants instructions. A prophecy is made about Emmet, that he is the special one who’s going to lead The Master Builders. There’s this scene in the movie which is on the screen now, where Emmet is in this coliseum like gathering of Master Builders and he’s introduced as The Special One who is going to lead them. He walks up onto the stage and everyone falls silent waiting for magical words and he pretty much says, “Hi! I’m Emmet. I’ve got no idea what’s going on here.” In the next couple of moments, he pretty much reveals that he’s anything but special, that he’s anything but a Master Builder, that he’s anything but a leader and, of course, the Master Builders decide not to follow him. That moment in the movie is kinda like the dream I have every night for two weeks before this event. Every event I go to where I’m invited to speak, something in the back of my head says, “You’re too ordinary. You’ve got nothing to say. You’re too average.” I’m not saying that to make you feel sad for me. There’s actually a few reasons that I’m saying this. Don’t worry, the founder hasn’t lost his mind. It’s cool. The reason I say this is that every time I come to this conference, I have conversations, usually before the conference, where people say to me, “I feel like I’m a bit out of my league.” “I feel like I shouldn’t be here.” Someone said to me this morning already, “I haven’t even started my blog yet.” “I haven’t posted for six months,” someone else told me this morning. “I don’t know if I should be here.” “I’m not very good at writing.” “I’m not very technical.” These little voices go in the back of all of our minds. We’re actually a community of Emmets. I want to start off by saying today, we all feel these things. We all feel average. We all feel ordinary. We all, at times, feel out of our league. It’s interesting when I talk to speakers of this event, they say the same things. We’re all feeling these same things. I guess the first reason I wanted to give my confession this morning is that I think that it’s actually a collective confession and I want to put it out there right up front that this is how we sometimes feel. After we come to a conference and we tell everyone why they should listen to us and what we do know, I think this is a place where we can say what we don’t know and it’s totally fine to do that. It’s totally fine to feel these things. The second reason I wanted to give this confession today is that we live in amazing times. We live in times where ordinary people here in Australia are doing extraordinary things. There’s a movement happening and it’s happening in this room. Ordinary people doing extraordinary things often think, what would someone coming into this room, who didn’t know what this conference was about, think this conference is about just looking at our attendees? I think I wouldn’t have any idea. I think I would be amazed when I start to hear some of the stories in this room. Our community is doing amazing things. One of the things I love to do is to go overseas and speak at events and tell stories of Australian bloggers. Over the last year, I’ve told 12 stories of Australian bloggers, people who’d come to our event, people who’d spoken at our event and the things that they have done. I told this story earlier this year of a guy called Chris Hunter. Who remembers Chris? He spoke like three years ago. I think some of you, now, remember him. Chris was one of our panels and he’s just a lovely guy but he’s just a guy that you walk past on the street, not really noticed. He’s unassuming. He’s quiet. Chris has achieved a lot but he’s overcome a lot, too. He immigrated from the UK to Sydney and now, I think, he’s gone along to New Zealand. He’s hearing impaired and overcome some challenges in that area of his life. He was working in an advertising agency and doing quite well for himself. But every night he would go home and he would do what he really loved, he had a secret passion, it was classic motorbikes – custom motor bikes. He started a blog called Bike EXIF and he started to post pictures of classic motorbikes. At our event, he told us the story of how he started it. Chris is now a full-time blogger just a few years later. He has over two million Pinterest followers. Pinterest isn’t just for girly things, it’s for motorbikes! He is an influencer in his industry. He has advertisers paying him money to appear on his blog. He’s an authority. He’s a normal person doing something quite extraordinary. I love to tell the story of Christina. I saw Christina. She’s here somewhere. I’ve been telling Christina’s story when I travel as well. Where are you, Christina? I like to look at you. I don’t like to look at you. I would like to see you. Oops! Suddenly, my mouth is very dry. The first time I met you would have been three years ago, probably the same event that Christ was at. The night before our event, someone sent me an email and said, “You’ve got to check out this blog. There’s this woman, Christina, who’s posting pictures of the back of her head and people are reading her blog. She was posting pictures of her hairstyle.” I think it just started off at the back of your head, and gradually it was the side and in the end, it’s the front as well. I immediately knew something was happening here because I can see the engagement in the comments. Christina has spoken in a number of our events and told her story, and now a full-time blogger. I love watching Christina’s Instagram feed as she goes traveling around the world to fashion shows and released an ebook, and this week, released your book here in Australia. Jim, now, husband, is also working with you as a blogger. I just think this is amazing that you can start out posting pictures of the back of your head and a whole business opens up, something quite extraordinary. I love telling the story of Gavin. He’s from Zen Pencils. He also spoke probably at the same event, I reckon. He told his story about how in 2011, he quit his job because he wanted to become a comic. He was working as a graphic designer. They sold their house so that he had a bit of a buffer and he tried all these different ways of becoming a comic. Two or three times he tried, nothing worked. Until one day he had the realization that he could combine two of his passions, one was comics and two was inspirational quotes, and he started Zen Pencils. He now has hundreds of thousands of social media followers. He’s now traveling the world speaking at conferences. He was recently speaking at Comic-Con, that’s a dream come true for a comic. I love the fact that normal people are doing extraordinary things. These are just three of literally hundreds of stories in this room of people who are doing amazing things, and we really want to hear your stories this week. There’s going to be some opportunities to do that. Collectively, I did the sums the other day, you have 30 million readers. That person coming into this room would have no idea who they’re seeing in the middle of normal people doing extraordinary things. Over the last year, I asked from Facebook the other day, “Have you launched something this year?” These are just some of the ebooks and books that have been launched this year. These are just some of the businesses that have been launched this year that train people in social media and blogging. These are just two of the possible Kickstarter campaigns that have happened this year. These are just one of the apps that just happened to get to the top of the App Store. A couple of the events that are being run by bloggers this year. You’ve achieved so much this year and I can’t wait to see what is achieved in the next year. The third reason I wanted to share my confession of feeling ordinary is really what I wanted to talk about for the rest of this time we’ve got today is that in my experience, success is really about doing ordinary things. A lot of times, people come and want the secret, sexy, sort of strategies on blogging. The reality is, most of the reasons why bloggers succeed is they do ordinary things and they continue to do them really well. Success is more about doing the ordinary thing so that you already know than discovering the secrets that you don’t yet know. That is my experience over the last 12 years. What I want to do today is to share with you six ordinary things that you already know that you need to keep doing. The first one is the most ordinary of them all, and it’s to start. I know 90% of you guys have done that, I want to say something to you in a moment, but for the 10% of you who haven’t yet started your blog, you are completely welcome here and that’s totally fine to not have a blog. But if you go home and you don’t start something, I’m going to hunt you down. I love the fact that even this morning a couple of people said, “I didn’t have my blog last year, but I do now.” Congratulations, that’s fantastic. I love this quote, before I tell my story, “Don’t wait until you know who you are to get started. The way you figure yourself out is by making things.” That’s Austin Kleon, who wrote a book called Steal Like an Artist. This quote pretty much sums up my own story. Back in 2002, I started a blog. Many of you heard my story, I’m not going to tell it in great detail but I started a blog after seeing someone else’s blog and being inspired by it. 30 minutes after I saw his, I knew I had to start a blog but I also knew I had a long list of excuses going through my head. I didn’t know what a blog was 30 minutes before so I had no experience. I had no skills. I’d had 20 jobs in the last 10 years, I don’t really stick at things too well. I had a shed in the backyard full of sporting equipment that I used once, sometimes I hadn’t used them at all. We didn’t have any money. We were nearly married. I had no network. I didn’t know any other bloggers. No niche. Had fear. What if my wife reads this? What if my mom reads it? What if no one reads it? What if everyone reads it and I make a mistake? All these little fears, these little niggly voices. I had this perfectionism. I don’t think I’m actually a perfectionist but when it came to blogging that first blog post, I remember looking at it and thinking, “This is too short in comparison to the one I’ve seen earlier.” As I looked at my free blogger template, which in 2002 was ugly, I think it was purple and orange, and big ugly fonts. I looked at it and thought, this just isn’t going to do. But for one reason or another I hit publish on that first blog post 12 years ago. As I did, my excuses literally began to dissolve. In the 20 minutes it took me to get that blog set up, I learned skills, I gained the experience. That first short, embarrassingly simple blog post, I gained skills and I began to take a step towards developing a voice. In that next week, I began to find a reader or two as I began to read their blogs and leave comments, my network began to open up. The excuses dissolved, but they only dissolved because I started. Inaction breeds doubt and fear, action breeds confidence and courage. If you want to conquer fear, don’t sit at home and think about it. Go out and get busy. That’s my experience. Starting leads to our concept of opportunities and I could fill a page full of the opportunities that have come. I still remember the first time I’ve got an email from this guy in the States, from a company I’ve never heard of before. I was living in a bit of a cocoon. The company was Wiley, which is a fairly big publisher, one of the biggest in the world. They said, “We want you to write a book.” I thought it was a friend playing a joke on me, and said, “Yeah, right.” He came back and said, “No, really. I’m from Wiley. I’d like you to write a book.” The same thing happened when someone asks me from overseas to come and speak at an event about blogging. I’ve only been blogging for a couple of years, why do you want me? These opportunities came, but they only came because I started. The best thing about starting for me is actually it lead to self-discovery. Sorry about the big head picture but I didn’t know how else to visualize it. But for me, starting lead to this whole journey of my ideas. The little embryonic ideas that I had actually began to grow bigger. What I found is that when you put even your tiny, little thoughts and ideas out there, they crystallize, they actually grow stronger, by verbalizing them, by letting other people see them. Starting lead the growth of ideas, that actually lead to discipline. This is the first thing I’ve stuck at for more than a year of my life, and it’s been 12. I can’t believe it that I’ve actually been publishing posts every day for 12 years, lead to a development of a voice and passions emerged. The peace kind of killed the fear. The fear is still there but it enabled me to deal with that. A whole new vocation, I guess, emerged. For those of you who’ve already started, here’s the thing, starting isn’t just something you can never take off your to do list. It needs to become a mind set. It needs to become something that you revisit constantly. I sat down on the couch a few months ago and I drew a line on a page and I put 2002 on one end of the page, 2004 on the other end and I analyzed all the times that I’d started things over the last 12 years. I came up with 100 starts over the next hour. I visualized a few on the screen. Some of these starts are new blogs, I’ve had 30. I only have two today. That shows you my ratio of success. Some of these starts are business partnerships, some of them went on to do really great things, some of them ended very badly. Some of these starts are ebooks that I’ve written or starting on social media, new platforms. There’s been heaps of starts. Some of these starts started as tiny, little ideas that grew into bigger things. As I said a couple of years ago on one of my keynotes, “Your next big thing might be the little thing that’s staring you right in the face right now.” Look at those little things and act upon those little ideas that you have. The number two obvious thing you already know that you need to continue to do is to put your readers first. We’ve all said this as bloggers. I hear it all the time but it’s so tempting to put other things first. This is the key question. If you come to a ProBlogger event before you’ve heard me talk about this idea of asking this question: Who are your readers? Who are your current readers? Who are your potential readers? The more you can define who they are, get clarity about who your readers are, the better position you’d be in to create content for them that’s useful, the better position you’d be in to build community with them, the better position you’d be to go and find them and the better position you’d be in to monetize your blog. Get to know your readers, understand their needs, their problems, their challenges, their desires, their dreams and their fears. Those things are incredibly powerful to understand. It takes time to understand these things, but do anything you can to meet a reader whether it be online or offline and to understand these things about them. Understand their goals, the language that they use, how they use the internet, their habits, their loves, their hates, and their passions. These things are incredibly important. Those of you who’ve been along before have heard me talk about these things. But there’s another question I want you to begin to ask as well and this is a question I’ve only been asking for 12 months, at least explicitly, I’ve been asking this question in my mind. Get clarity around who your readers are but then also get clarity around the change you want to see in those readers. This is incredibly powerful. Understand the change in your readers. You know who they are now, but where do you want them to be? What’s your dream for your readers? Define that, that’s a powerful thing. What I’ve discovered is that powerful blogs, blogs that have a huge impact upon people, they’re the blogs that actually leave a mark on people, they’re the blogs that actually leave their readers different from when they arrive to when they leave. If you can have a blog that changes people, you have the start of something pretty amazing. Ask these three questions: Who are my readers? What are their needs? How are they going to change as a result of reading my blogs? Spend 10 minutes doing that and you’ll come up with your mission statement or your purpose statement for your blog. On my blog, Digital Photography School, my readers are people who own digital cameras, who aren’t using those cameras to their potential, that’s their need, and we give them creative control of their cameras. Very simple, kind of, statements but those statements have changed the way that we’ve built our blog over the last year. We now pass this onto our writers and their content has improved incredibly since they knew what we’re on about. Our readers are now starting to feedback to us that they’re getting creative control of their cameras. We never told our readers this is what we’re on about, but they’ve started to notice. Spend time doing that exercise, it’s quite profound. Put your readers first is one of those things we always say but the problem is there’s all these other temptations and it’s very easy for other things to become first. For some of you, it’s the strategy, it’s looking at the Google Analytics and trying to get your page views up, repositioning your logo and putting your social media buttons in different places, all these sorts of things can cloud out the fact that there are actually readers looking at this stuff. Sometimes, it’s the profit and this, for me, there’s been a number of times over the last 12 years where I got so into the AdSense numbers are going up, and what if I put my ads there and you actually lose sight of where your readers actually are in the process. Sometimes, it’s traffic. Sometimes, it’s building your own profile, “I want to be bigger than that blogger.” You begin to network, it’s about the request you get from media or that they’re getting it or you’re not getting it. It’s very easy to become distracted by these things. Sometimes, it’s the crafting of the content itself. Sometimes, you can get so into writing amazing content that you actually forget anyone’s reading it and that you’re there to serve them. Put your readers first. The third thing that you already know is so powerful and you’re going to hear this time and time again over the next few days is that usefulness is king. Over the last 12 years, I’ve seen so many articles written about how content is king, how community is king, how WordPress is king, how Twitter’s king or Facebook’s king, how blogging is king. How all of these things are the most important thing. None of them are king. Usefulness is king. Those things are just different ways of being useful. Whatever you do with your blog, be useful in some way. For me, ultimately being useful comes back to that change that you want to bring. If you can define that change and then begin to break it down, you are actually going to be useful. For us, we want to give people creative control of their cameras so we begin to break that down. There are different things that our readers need to learn to get creative control and these become categories on our site or blog posts on our site. They need to know technical things like what is aperture, what is shutter speed. They need to know other things like how to get confident with your camera, how to actually take pictures of people without feeling awkward about taking pictures of people. Things they need to learn about how to see and compositions. All of these things and there’s probably a hundred things that we can add to this list are actually how we deliver this change that we want to bring to people. Some of you heard me talk about this post I wrote back in 2006. I started Digital Photography School in 2006 and one of the first posts I wrote was this one. It’s the most basic post I’ve ever, ever written. I wrote it because people were sharing photos on our Flickr group, which were really bad and the photos were bad because they weren’t holding the camera still when they took the photo. They were holding the camera up and when they hit the shutter speed they push the camera down and it would be blurry. I saw our need. I thought I’m going to write a post on that. I looked at the post that I’ve written, I thought, “I’m going to get laughed down about this post because it’s just so basic. People are just going to look down their noses at this post.” But I saw the problem that people had so I decided to publish it anyway. I looked at the stats a month ago, on this post. It’s had over 610,000 people view it. I’m glad I wrote it, now. It’s not the biggest post, it’s never had a huge spark in traffic at that time. All of that traffic, almost all of it has come from Google and almost every search has come with the words: How do I hold my camera? People go to Google to ask the questions that they’re too embarrassed to ask their friends, write that stuff. The stuff you have forgotten that you know is useful. Sometimes, it’s about going back to the basics and providing that kind of information.You don’t have to know a lot, you don’t have to be an expert. I’m not a photographer, a professional photographer. I wrote for people who were behind me in the journey. Be useful to people behind you on that journey. The fourth thing that you already probably instinctively know is that you need to develop a rhythm of usefulness. I think rhythm is really important. This is another lesson I’ve learned over the last year, regularity is really important. It’s important for a number of reasons. On Digital Photography School, we’ve developed quite a complicated rhythm. It’s been eight years now since we started that site. It started out much simpler, one post every two or three days. Today, our rhythm kind of looks like this, we publish two posts a day, which is much more than a lot of you post and that’s totally fine to post less. The important thing is the rhythm. We post five times on Facebook every day, that sounds like a lot, it is. I do it every night at 9:00PM, schedule the next day’s five posts. We publish one challenge to our readers every week. We say, “Go away and take a photo on this theme and come back and show us your photo.” We post one newsletter per week, every Thursday night. It went out last night, Thursday night. I was sitting in my room getting it ready. We send out a newsletter every single week. We do an annual holiday program every year that lead up to Christmas, the 12 days of Christmas. It’s happened four or five years now. We do ebooks. Every four or five times a year, we publish ebooks. Not necessarily seasonal, but they kind of happen when the seasons happen. That’s a fairly advanced rhythm, some of you who are just starting can go, “That’s too much for me.” That’s totally fine. But what I found is that the rhythm is really, really useful. It’s useful for me as a blogger and my team because it gives me a deadline. I find that if I’m writing regularly, I write better. It’s easier to come up with ideas. If I’m writing once a month, it’s very hard to get going again. Rhythm is really important for you but it’s also really important for your readers. I’ve started to notice, even though we’ve never told our readers that we publish two a day, our readers know that. They show up at the times we publish. We get tweets from people if we are an hour late. Same with today’s post. The other morning I’ve got an email from someone, actually it’s a Facebook message from someone, saying, “The 6:00AM Facebook post you do didn’t come up today in my feed.” It’s not my fault Facebook didn’t show it was there, but an interaction with that person, they sat down every morning with a cup of coffee to look for our latest Facebook update. Your readers begin to show up when you post with a rhythm. It’s really powerful. They begin to gather in the places that you show up regularly so build a rhythm of usefulness in your site. The other thing about rhythm is that it adds up over time and the accumulated effect of it is amazing. We publish 730 posts per year now, that’s 730 doorways into the site, 730 posts that could be shared on Twitter or on Facebook. Again, 730 is probably too much for many people but even 52 a year. It begins to add up over the years. That last one there, we’ve published 20 ebooks over the last five or so years. If you told me 5 years ago we’re going to publish 20 ebooks, I would have fallen over. The first one almost killed me. But when you get into the rhythm of it, it actually becomes easies and you begin to develop a system, and it becomes much more achievable. Over time, that gives you an incredible amount of things to offer your readers so rhythm is really important. Epic blogs are built on lots of little regular useful actions. I don’t know a blog that made it off a single post, it’s about regularity of useful stuff over time. Yes, have these big dreams of the things you want to achieve but know that you going to have to take lots of little useful steps to get there. The fifth thing that I want to say, it kind of ties into usefulness but I think this really needs to be said particularly at the moment. As I look around the web, as I look at my Facebook stream, there’s so much fluff being produced at the moment. The other day, I almost cried at that crap that was being shared in my Facebook stream. Someone shared a video of when an elephant met a cat and you wouldn’t believe what happens when they meet. You go and watch the video because I want to know what happens. An elephant walked down the street, there was a cat in the corner of the frame, the elephant went and then it walked on. You wouldn’t believe it. There’s so much fluff. I don’t want to pick on BuzzFeed, I don’t want to pick on Upworthy or any of these sites that do it. They’re onto something and it’s working for them. They’re driving a lot of traffic but what worries me is that I’m starting to see this appear on blogs who used to publish really good, useful, original content. In the photography space, I can think of two or three blogs that used to publish maybe one or two useful tutorials everyday, they were growing their readers, lots of community, lots of engagement, they were helping a lot of people and now they’re publishing 15 to 20 pieces of fluff every day, other people’s stuff. Some of the stuff they share is kind of useful but they’re not actually taking their readers on a journey anymore. They’re actually abandoning their readers and they’re not being meaningful. I see it because their readers are coming to our site saying, “Geez, nice to read some tutorials that actually help us rather than just seeing this sort of stuff.” Brian Solar, he’s a blogger in the States. He came to Melbourne recently and he said this quote, “Don’t compete for the moment,” which is what these sites are doing. They’re just trying to get people there for the moment because that loads another ad. “Compete for meaning.” He said it for two reasons. One is it’s really hard to compete with Upworthy and BuzzFeed because they’re doing it so well, but two he was talking to business people and said that it’s very hard to sell stuff to people who were just there for a fleeting feel good second and then not back again. It’s much easier to sell stuff to people and to build a relationship with people who you’re actually changing their lives in some way and you’re taking them on a journey. I love this quote from our very own, Shane Tilley, who said this to me the other day and I’m like, I’m going to write that down, “The trend is to chase eyeballs, they can have them. I care about the hearts and the minds of our readers. This is where it’s at.” This is where it’s at whether you’ve got an advertising model because advertisers, they want to advertise on sites where readers are engaged, where they love the content, where they love the people behind it. This is where it’s at if you want to sell a product because your readers are much more likely to buy something if you’ve actually got a history of changing their lives in some way. I actually think there is an incredible opportunity at the moment particularly, with all this fluff around us, to create content that has quality, to create content that has soul, to create content that has meaning, to create content that brings about a lasting change in people and that takes them on a journey. I think that type of content stands out, at the moment. That kind of content creates trust. That kind of content creates authority and influence. Spend your time doing that, you might publish a little less, but you’re going to publish content that actually makes the world a better place and that opens up opportunities for your monetize. The last thing I want to say is, again, this is something that you already know but so many people don’t act upon it and it’s to persist. This is the lesson that applies to all areas of life. Good things come when you persist. Success usually only ever comes when people persist. My experience is when you do these six things and you continue to do these things, that you build those things like credibility, and trust, and authority. Put your readers first after you start. Be useful, develop a rhythm of usefulness. Create meaning and then keep doing it, and then keep doing it, again and again. It’s out of those things that this thing transactional value happens. That’s where profit, I think, for most of us is going to come. But the other thing that happens when you build this cycle of usefulness and meaning is that you find your readers start to tell other people about it. They evangelize what you are doing. This is something we’ve noticed on our Facebook page recently. We get threads like this. This has come from earlier in the year, I just posted a link on Facebook this day. It wasn’t a very special link. This little stream of conversation happened afterwards. Nany said, “Halona, here’s that page I was telling you about.” Cody said, “Kyle, this is the page I was telling you about.” Mark says, “Matthew.” Didn’t say anything, just tagged the guy. We see that every day. Brandon did the same thing. Elizabeth said, “Jason read this.” Jason said, “Thank you.” Anna says, “Thank you.” I don’t know who she came into it but she said thank you too. Lorenda said, “Check out this Facebook page, like it and get their daily articles. They’re very good and I pick up a lot of good info here.” This happens every day, now. It’s happening particularly in the last year since we’re sort of changing our approach, thinking about the change we want to take people on and delivering content that does that. This is how you grow your site, it’s through this cycle of usefulness and meaning. Here’s the thing, the thing I’ve noticed about people who are actually doing amazing things in our community. They’re actually doing this stuff already. Many of you are doing it. I guess, I just want to encourage you, if you’re in that journey of building usefulness, it takes time. I know some of you are frustrated at the moment. Facebook keeps changing the rules and things don’t always go right, and challenges come our way but persist with this stuff. It’s when we do it that we build something that actually makes the world a better place. I want to finish with this last thought before we move on. 99.9%, probably, 99.99% of great bloggers are not awesome on their day one. Their awesomeness is the accumulation of the value that they create over time. I really look forward to the next year. I can’t wait to show the slides of what you’ve achieved over the next year through providing value. Well, there you have it. That was my keynote address from 2014 at the ProBlogger event which I think was being held up on the Gold Coast here in Australia. It was a great event and I hope you enjoyed listening along to that. If you’ve got any feedback on today’s show, you can head over to the show notes where you can also get those slides at problogger.com/podcast/204. You could also give us some feedback over in the Facebook group, as well, problogger.com/group. We’ll get you into that group. Next week, I do have another little recording for you of another one of our sessions because we’ll be holding our second event next week and after that, we’ll be back to the normal show. I hope you enjoy what I’ve got for you next week. I’ll be chatting with you in the upcoming episode too. Thanks for listening! Chat with you, soon. Before I go, I want to give a big shout out and say thank you to Craig Hewitt and the team at PodcastMotor who’ve been editing all of our podcasts for some time now. PodcastMotor have a great range of services for podcasters at all levels. They can help you set up your podcast but also offer a couple of excellent services to help you edit your shows and get them up with great show notes. Check them out at podcastmotor.com. How did you go with today’s episode? Enjoy this podcast? Sign up to our ProBloggerPLUS newsletter to get notified of all new tutorials and podcasts below.
undefined
Jul 24, 2017 • 50min

203: How to Approach Influencers in Your Niche

How to Connect With Influencers in Your Niche Today I want to share some teaching on how to approach influencers and other well known people in your niche (or outside it too). One of the most powerful ways to grow your profile, audience and brand is to connect with others in your niche. The benefits of doing it can be many and varied – the opportunities that flow from these interactions can be pretty cool for the growth of your blog…. BUT doing it the wrong way can also hurt your blog and brand – so I want to share what NOT to do. Links and Resources for How to Approach Influencers in Your Niche A 10-Point Plan for Connecting with Online Influencers (Without Turning into a Suck-Up) Our FB Group Our Dallas Event Our Australian Events Full Transcript Expand to view full transcript Compress to smaller transcript view Good day there. My name is Darren Rowse. I’m the blogger behind ProBlogger.com – a blog, podcast, event, job board, and a series of eBooks, all designed to help you as a blogger to grow an amazing blog, to create great content that’s going to change the life of your readers and to build profit around that blog too. You can learn more about ProBlogger and our upcoming events over at problogger.com. In today’s episode, episode number 203, I want to share some teaching on how to approach influencers and other well known people in your niche or even outside your niche too. Some of what I’m going to share today actually works really well on a personal level if you admire a comedian, or a musician, or that type of person as well. One of the most powerful ways to grow your profile, and your audience, and brand is to connect with others in your niche, particularly those who are prominent themselves. The benefits of doing this can be many and varied. The opportunities that can flow from these interactions can be pretty cool for the growth of your blog, but doing it the wrong way can also hurt your blog and brand as well. Today, I want to share some things to do, the approach that I take with approaching influencers but also some things not to do. You can find today’s show notes over at problogger.com/podcast/203 where I will share some further reading as well. There’ll also be links on the show notes to our Facebook group, which you can find at problogger.com/group, a thriving group and community of bloggers. We’ve got some new things going in there at the moment which I’ll tell you about at the end of the podcast today. Also, you’ll find on our show notes today the last chance to get tickets for our Aussie events which are happening in the next few days in Brisbane and Melbourne. You can find more details on those Australian events at problogger.com/events and our Dallas event in Dallas, Texas later in the year, in October at problogger.com/success. Now, let’s talk about approaching influencers in your niche. Today, we’re talking about how to connect with influencers in your niche. Today’s podcast really comes about after earlier in the week, I listened to a Facebook Live talk by someone else. I’m not going to mention who they are because I’m going to critique what they say. This person was talking about this very topic, how to leverage influencers to grow your blog. Now, the topic is a good one. As I said at the top of the show, I think that getting to know other people in your niche can bring many benefits to your blog. It’s not just about growing traffic and them sending you traffic. It’s also about growing your profile, growing your credibility, making friends, and helping them as well. It’s a mutual thing in my mind. But after 15 minutes of listening to this Facebook Live, I found myself getting very frustrated, and the reason for this was that the person described a system, a systematized approach that was incredibly formulaic and it was anything but personal. They actually used a tool to run all of their approaches. The tool I’m not going to name because I really don’t believe in this approach. But the tool itself allowed you to create a sequence of emails that is going to be sent to influencers to get their attention. The emails were all set up ahead of time and depending upon whether the influencer responded to you, it would then send them more emails at different intervals. You can set them up for every 24 hours or every 48 hours. For example, the first email might be a friendly introductory email where you mention that you’re a fan of their site. If they don’t respond to that, a second email might be, “You might have missed my last email.” The third one might be something funny but a little bit more direct to about, “Why you were ignoring my emails?” The fourth one could be a more direct one, perhaps even strongly worded that you’re disappointed that they didn’t respond. The person who was teaching this system actually had these templates. As he went through them, I recognized the emails because I get these emails everyday. If the influencer responds at any point, then you can have other emails in the system that you go back, these canned responses asking them to do whatever it is that you’re trying to get them to do. Or you can take over and get a little bit more personal with your responses at that point. As I listened to this presentation, on some levels, it made sense. I could see how it might work in some cases but what annoyed me most about it was that this person said that once you’ve got this email setup, that you can then scale it and then you can put in 10, or 20, or 100 influencer’s names and email addresses and then get this system going with hundreds of people at once. All you have to do is add in their first name and their site’s URL and then email address and it will just take over and it will run the system for you. As he described this, it made me remember all the emails that I’ve received that have been the same templated formulaic response. The person doing the Facebook Live said, “If you buy this product,” and it was hundreds of dollars to get this and it was a monthly product as well, they also include all the email addresses of influencers as well, which annoyed me even more because I know I’m on some of those lists. I was pretty annoyed with this presentation. I guess the main reason that I was annoyed is that I get these emails everyday. I can spot them a mile off. Whilst I didn’t know the name of the tool, I could see what was going on. It might be that these emails are slightly personalized. They usually have my name. Sometimes, they don’t. Sometimes, they say, “Insert name here.” You can see that they forgot to insert the name. They might have my site’s URL but they’re obviously not personal. When they come at predetermined intervals, every 48 hours in a sequence, I simply trash them and mark them as spam. I don’t like to do that because I like to reply to emails that I get. I do as much as I can. It begins to clutter the inbox and I get 10 or so of these everyday and it wastes a lot of my time. Here’s the thing though. I know that the bulk of people who are sending those emails and buying these very expensive tools have good intentions. I know some people listening to this podcast probably use them as well. They’re being sold these tools, which can be very expensive and promised amazing results but without knowing it, I know these good people who are using these tools are potentially hurting their brand. Here’s what I want to say today, is that there are better ways to do it. I talk to big influencers. I’m a small fry but I talk to big influencers and what I experienced personally is just the tip of the iceberg. I spoke to one big influencer last week. He actually asked me not to mention his name but he told me that he gets over 100 emails everyday that are the same formulaic approaches. Many times he looks at the emails and can see that people haven’t even bothered to customize the emails. They’re exactly the same for multiple people. They’re using the swipe files. It was interesting to chat with him because whilst he was really angry about getting all of these emails and wasting so much time, on the other hand he said, “It’s actually not that hard to get on my radar.” He’s actually someone who is very easy to get in touch with, someone who has collaborated with people many times over who have approached him the right way. But people who go this new automated route never, ever succeed with him. He just trashes them. He marks their emails as spam. It really doesn’t build their brand at all to approach him in this way. I actually asked this influencer if I could interview him for this particular podcast and he was a bit hesitant to do that because he didn’t want to trigger hate amongst people who were using those tools and he also didn’t want to trigger a flood of people trying to approach him because he’s a very busy guy. He did give me some advice. I’ve compiled it into today’s topic and added some of my own thoughts as well. I really do genuinely hope that these help you, for those of you who are trying to reach out to influencers. Let me go through some of these tips. The first one is to have realistic expectations. Let me start by saying that whether you use the automation route or whether you take the approach that I’m going to talk about today, not all influencers are going to respond to you. They get a lot of approaches and they have a lot of interactions everyday. The person that I am actually talking about, this anonymous influencer that I’m basing today’s podcast on, he has over a million social media connections. In fact, there’s several million when you add all the networks together. He gets a ton of approaches everyday, not only the automated one, but other ones as well. He does actually interact at a remarkable level. I just looked at his Twitter account. He replied to over 100 people today in the last 24 hours on Twitter so he’s interacted a lot there. He also did a one hour Q&A session on Facebook Live today. He does a lot of interacting but even at that level of interaction, he tells me that he’s aware he can’t get back to everyone. He feels bad about it. Now, not at all influencers come anywhere near what this influencer does. They’re busy people. They get approached all day, everyday so don’t be surprised if you either hear nothing back or you might get a response back that isn’t what you hoped for. They may be shutting you down in some way, or are saying no to you, or maybe you got something bad from an assistant and not them personally. But don’t let this stop you. You never know who you can interact with. Make the approach and try to build a relationship with these influencers but know that not all of them are capable. They just don’t have enough hours in the day in many cases. Don’t let it stop you making the approach but also go in with realistic expectations. As I said at the top of the show, I’ve actually had some amazing interactions over the years with people that I never thought would respond to me, people in my niches who are much bigger than me, movie stars, singers, comedians, business people, really a variety of different people who I thought would probably ignore my approach but who did get back to me. It’s amazing how approachable people are. It’s amazing how interactive some people are but go into it with realistic expectations and knowing it may not work the way that you expected it. That’s my number one tip. Be realistic. Number two, don’t stalk. Don’t be stalker. All of what I’m going to share with you today is about being useful, it’s about helping influencers, it’s about reaching out and helping to give them a win, about helping them to achieve what they want to achieve. But if you’re not careful, some of what I’m going to share today can look a little bit like stalking. Yes, be enthusiastic, reach out, but be aware of not overstepping boundaries and maybe have an accountability buddy that you share what you’re doing with them, bounce your ideas around so that they can maybe say to you, “Hey, that’s starting to look a bit stalker-ish.” Just be aware that when you are reaching out, people are willing to interact with you but don’t overstep the boundaries. I’ll touch on that a few times during today’s episode. Number three tip is to be someone worth knowing, which sounds a little bit odd. When you reach out to someone, the chances are that before they respond, particularly if you’re asking them something, asking them to do something, or approaching them in a personal way, many times, before they reply to you, they will do a bit of digging. They will check out who you are. They will do some research. They might check out your blog. They might look on your social media accounts. They’re going to want to know who this person is that’s making an approach. I guess the question I want to ask is what are they going to find? Perhaps the best thing you can do before you start reaching out to people is to build something worth being found. Show that you’re a genuine person, that you’re a credible person, that you’re a trustworthy person, that you have expertise perhaps, or that other people like you. Build some social proof. I know this is hard if you’re just starting out. You can’t just conjure this stuff up but the more that you can show that you’re a worthwhile person, that you’re worth being known in some way, the more likely they are to respond in a positive way. This takes time to build of course. Even if it’s your Twitter account, does your Twitter account look good? When they look at your Twitter account, are they going to see you complaining all the time about things? Are they going to see you talking about the topic that they’re interested in? You can think about what are they going to think when they dig a little bit deeper? Work hard at creating a great blog or a great podcast, a great Twitter account, a great whatever it is that you do so that when they do a little bit of digging, they will be interested, they’ll be intrigued. They will see you as a potentially credible source of information and worth being known. This is all before you even make the approach. This is something just to keep working on, I guess. Number four tip is to know them before you know them. That is to do a little bit of research, to do a little bit of preparation. Most of what I’m going to share today can be helped a lot by doing a little bit of work before you make the approach. Try to understand who the person is. Try to understand what their goals are, what their motives are, knowing a little bit about their history. What is their story? What are their values? What do they like? What do they dislike? Knowing all of these things will help you to create a better impression and to serve them better. It will inform the approach that you take. Do a little bit of digging. Look at their social media accounts. Read their blog if they’ve got one. Listen to their podcast. Try to understand who they are underneath the fact that they’re an influencer. Again, this is one of those areas you don’t want to be stalking them. You don’t want to be trying to hack into their Facebook account or getting too personal, but having an understanding of who they are is going to go a long way. The other thing that’s a part of this is to do a little bit of research into where they engage most. This is really important. They might have a Twitter account but do they engage on their Twitter account or are they using it more to broadcast? They may actually prefer to do their engaging on LinkedIn, or they may prefer to do their engagement in Facebook group, or they may prefer to do it via Facebook Live. Really, most influencers have a variety of social media accounts but if you go and do some analysis, you’ll find that they have a preferred place that they like to interact. Sometimes, they communicate this. Sometimes, if you look at their contact page on their blog, they might say, “Hey, I hang out in this Facebook group a lot. Come and ask me questions there.” Sometimes, you need to do a little more digging as well. I’m a good example of this. I have a lot of social media accounts. I don’t use Instagram very much at all. I do have the account there. When I go on holidays, I tend to post more there but I don’t tend to interact much there. I’ve got a Twitter account where I interact a little bit more but for me, Facebook is where I interact more: Facebook group, Facebook Lives that I do on certain times at the week as well. If you were to dig into me, you would find that Facebook is probably a better place to begin to build those relationships. I’m trying to communicate that more and more as well to help people to find me where I’m most accessible. Do a bit of research into who the person is. Once you’ve done that research, one of the key things that you should be thinking about is what are the goals of this influencer? How can I serve them? I guess the fifth thing that I want to say is to serve. Serve first, ask later would be the tip that I’d give you. In your research, what are they trying to achieve? What are their goals? What are their passions? What are the outcomes that they are looking for? Most influencers, it’s fairly obvious what they’re trying to achieve. There might be an offer. They’re probably trying to sell more books. They may be a podcaster. They’re probably trying to get more listeners to their podcast. Begin to think about what is it that they want, what is a win for them, and how can I give them a win in some way. Some of the wins that online influencers are wanting are going to be pretty obvious. For example, if they’re a blogger, most of them are going to want to increase their reach. They’re going to want either more traffic, or a bigger audience, or a bigger profile. That’s something that most online influencers are going to want. That doesn’t come and go. It’s just something that they all typically want. Most online influencers want engagement. Most online influencers want some kind of conversion, some sort of monetization. They’re trying to sell something whether it’s a product, or a service, or getting people to a website where they convert by getting people to look at their ads. Most online influencers are also trying to create content. These are things that influencers are interested in. I guess the question is how can you serve them? How can you help them to achieve those goals? I’m going to dig into those things in a moment. There are also other times in an influencers life where they will want something specific, something that’s a little bit more time sensitive, that they may be looking for a particular outcome over the next week or over the next month. These are really key things to latch into and to understand. Are they launching a new book? Are they launching a new product or a new service? Are they supporting a not for profit project that they’re passionate about? Are they launching a new social media account or exploring a new medium that they’re trying to get more traction on? Maybe they’re launching a YouTube account or they just started doing Facebook Lives. When influencers are starting new things or they’re promoting something specific, two things happen. One, they get really busy but two, they often become very open to being approached if you can help them with that particular thing. If you noticed an influencer doing something time specific, this can, at times, be a great time to approach them. They may be more open to engaging in some way if you are in a position to help them with an outcome that they’re looking for. Be aware of their ongoing wins that they’re looking for, the outcomes that they’re looking for, but also, be really aware of those key times when they’re about to launch something. Often, they’ll tell you when it’s coming. I was looking at one online influencer the other day and he said he’s got a new course coming out next month. That’s a signal that maybe I should be reaching out to him and saying, “Hey, I noticed you’ve got this launch coming up. Can I interact with you? Can I support you in that in some way?” Be aware of those types of things. What I want to do now is just look at some of those objectives that an influencer might have. Some of them are more of the ongoing ones. Hopefully, this will give you a few more tangible tactical things that you can do, although I hesitate to use that word, tactical, because I really do want this to be about relationship. Don’t systematize it. Don’t see this as a tactic. Actually be a good human being and build a relationship with them in some ways because ultimately, that’s going to give you and the other person the biggest win and it’s going to be a lot more fun and satisfying along the way as well. What are some of the objectives that an influencer might have that you could help with? The first one might be that they are looking for engagement. They might want more engagement in some way. The influencer might be a blogger. They might be a podcaster. They might be a video blogger, doing a live video. In all of this cases, one of the things they want is people to engage with what they do. It’s just not satisfying as a blogger or a live video to create great content and to have no one interact with it in any way. One of the simplest things that you can do is to comment. Leave comments, leave replies on their blog posts. Reply to their social media. Don’t just say that was good, nice post. Go the extra mile by being constructive, by adding something to what they’re doing. If they ask questions, answer the questions. If they’re teaching something, give some examples of their teaching. Ask questions of them. One of the things that I think can really get on people’s attention is when you go above and beyond with the comments that you leave. I can think back a number of times over the last year where people have gone above and beyond leaving comments on my blog, on my Facebook, in the Facebook group, actually showing that they are not just reading and saying nice posts but that they’re actually interested in engaging in some way. That’s one of the most satisfying things for a blogger, a podcaster, or someone on social media. Be highly engaged. Add to the conversation in some way. That’s great. Being a highly engaged audience member is great but you can actually take this further when it comes to this idea of helping someone to build engagement. You can actually help them to build community as well. One of the things I’ve noticed is that there’s real opportunity to join in and help influencers build this community around what they’re doing. Let me give you a really good example of this. This is about six or seven years ago. I noticed a blogger was running a Twitter chat. It was a Twitter chat that was fairly well attended in their particular niche and I decided to join in on that Twitter chat. This blogger had never run a Twitter chat before and so I decided to make myself an unofficial community manager for this Twitter chat. I know I didn’t tell the blogger I was doing it and I didn’t want to be too over the top with it so I kind of restrained myself a little bit. But I decided I was going to ask some good questions and I was going to respond to as many people as I could in that Twitter chat. My goal is not to build my profile. My goal was to make it the best Twitter chat that it could possibly be. At the end of the Twitter chat, the other blogger messaged me privately and said, “Hey, that was amazing. Could you come back next week to do it as well?” They didn’t actually know me from ProBlogger. They didn’t know my profile whatsoever. It was actually completely off topic and random that I was on this particular Twitter chat but I had participated in Twitter chats before. I knew what made a good Twitter chat and so I decided just to be the best participant in that community that I could. By me doing that, it actually drew others into the conversation. They actually really value that. If someone’s doing a Facebook Live, don’t just leave comments answering their questions or asking them questions. Take notice of the other people on the chat and respond to their questions. Say, “Yeah, that’s a good idea.” Not just to the person doing the Facebook Live, but to other people who are commenting as well. Ask them questions. Try and engage them. Welcome them into the community. You want to be a little bit careful here. You can go too far with this. This is where you can be seen to be almost trying to take over someone else’s community. You want to be very careful there. Don’t stalk them. Don’t come across in a way that you’re just trying to build your own profile. You want to be really careful that you’re being seen as someone who’s serving that community in some way. Another thing that could work at this kind of juncture is to actually volunteer in some way. It maybe after you’ve done some of this type of thing and try to build engagement, you might want to reach out to the influencers and say, “Hey, I’ve really enjoyed your Facebook Lives. Would it be helpful if someone was to assist you in them in some way? I’m happy to volunteer my time.” Or maybe it’s a Twitter chat, “I’m happy to participate in that. Could I prepare some questions for you? Can I serve you in any way to help you to make that Twitter chat run better?” It may be that it’s better to participate and then volunteer to take on those type of roles as well. Another role that you might want to volunteer to participate in is to moderate in the Facebook group as well, although you probably want to be a good, active member of the community before you’d make that kind of volunteering offer. Help someone to build engagement I guess is the first thing that is going to help them to have a win. Another thing that many influencers are trying to do is to build traffic and reach to build their profile. This is a goal that most online influencers want to achieve so how can you help them to do that? You may not have a massive audience yourself. You may not think that you’re going to be able to send them any traffic but even you attempting to help them can be a powerful thing, something that’s going to get on their radar. A few practical things that you can do to help them to grow their audience, share their stuff, share their content, retweet their tweets if you think it’s going to be relevant to your audience, and take their blog posts and share them on your social media, link to them from your blog. You may even want to reach out to them and ask, “Can I interview you on my blog to introduce you to my audience?” Sometimes, that may not be possible. They might not be willing to invest the time into an interview but even just sending them a simple question that you get their opinion on, a one question interview, “Hey, could you answer this question? I would use it in my blog.” Those types of things expose your audience to this particular influence and help them to grow their profile. If they’re not interested in that type of interview type of thing, maybe just do a case study on them. Maybe you can find enough information on what they’ve done and what they’ve achieved in the past so you can write a case study on who they are, how they’ve grown their business, how they’ve grown their influence. You might find a quote and use one of their quotes in your articles. Link to them from other places. Maybe you write guest posts for other blogs. Don’t just link in your guest posts to your own content, link to other influencers. This happened to me a few years ago now. A blogger that I’ve never heard of before wrote a post in a big business publication. It was a guest post. It wasn’t something that were paid for. That link in their article, I think it was from Businessweek or Forbes, one of those, that sent a ton of traffic across to my site. This blogger could never have sent me that much traffic but by getting an article in a bigger publication and linking to me from that, they certainly got on my radar. You’re writing guest posts, don’t promote yourself, promote other people. See that as an opportunity to help someone else achieve their goals as well. Maybe giving a talk, a presentation, mention these influencers in those talks as well. It’s amazing how many times people will tweet the influencer that you’re talking about in a talk on those occasions. It may be that you can introduce that influencer to someone else that they need to meet, that might help them. Be a connector. Perhaps, you can’t send them traffic directly but perhaps, you could suggest to another blogger that they link to something that this person has written. Actually be the connector. Help to set them up in some way. Maybe you could recommend that someone in mainstream media interview them. I remember years ago now, a reader of Digital Photography School, when I was just starting out that blog, they got me an interview in The New York Times. Just as I was starting my blog, this reader thought I was doing something interesting and so they sent a random email to a reporter at The New York Times and that reporter emailed me and asked me to interview me. Maybe you could be that type of person to help them to grow in some way. Help them to build their audience. When you do these types of things, let them know what you’re doing. You don’t need to boast about it, but if you’ve linked to them in your blog, if you’ve linked to them in a guest post, just send them an email or send them a message saying, “Hey, I mentioned you here.” That is enough. That will get on their radar. Send them a quick message, those types of things. The accumulation of all those little things that you can be doing, that actually has a big impact. If the influencer is trying to sell something, how can you help them to sell more of that thing? Maybe you could become an affiliate, maybe you could write a review of their products and services, maybe you can recommend their product on social media, but here’s one of the cool things that you can do. Send them a testimonial. People who are selling stuff, they love getting testimonials that they can use. If someone’s selling an ebook, buy the ebook and send them a paragraph of what you think about that ebook that they can then use. You may even want to send a photo. But here’s even cooler. Send them a video. Send them a video testimonial. Send them an audio testimonial if they have got a podcast. These types of things are going to help them to sell more of their thing. Again, it’s all about trying to work out what is it that they’re trying to achieve and how can you be useful in that. Another last thing that you can do, many influencers are trying to create content. You can participate in the content creation process. It may be that you have an idea for a blog post that they could write, something that they’ve never written about before. You may even go to the effort of putting a title and three points that they could cover into it. Actually help them to create that blog post. Maybe it’s about asking them questions that they might want to write about. Maybe, you could actually create some content for them as well. Maybe, you could create a little jingle for their podcast. Maybe, you could create a meme that they could share on social media. Maybe, you could create a social graphic that they could share that promotes one of their posts. Create some little pieces of content that they can share. It may not be much, but even just little things that can be useful to them, little graphics that they can use on their Twitter account, for example. Things that they can use in their own content, to improve their content. It’s actually going to make you the impression. Maybe, it’s doing research for them into a particular topic. Maybe, it’s finding some data that they might find useful. Maybe, it’s even letting them know if there’s an error in their content, a spelling mistake or something that’s not quite working or a broken link. You need to be a bit careful about those ones. You want to probably do it in private if you can, not call them out, be polite, and be kind in a way that you critique those types of things. But those are the types of things that help them to create better content. That makes an impression upon people. A few more tips. This is a big one. This probably already comes through a few times in what I’ve said, but it’s to be human. Whilst I’m calling these influencers influencers, they’re not really influencers. They’re human beings. They have good days. They have bad days. They get hurt. They get angry. They feel joy. They have questions and problems of their own as well as questions and solutions that they give other people, so answer their questions. If they are tweeting that they’ve got a question or they’ve got a problem, research the solution to that problem, actually serve them in that way. Support the courses and passions that they have. Encourage them when you notice they’re going through a tough time. If they’re tweeting about a problem they’ve got, send them a word of encouragement. Celebrate their wins. Notice their efforts. Notice the things that they’re trying to do. Notice their strengths. Laugh with them. One of the best things you can do is people often blow off steam on Twitter. They might mention that they’re watching Game of Thrones, the season opener of that. Some light hearted banter, a well timed pun, sharing a funny GIF or a meme can go a long way, even if it’s completely off topic. If they have shown a part of themselves to be human, show a part of yourself to be human as well. Maybe even send them a gift. You want to be a bit careful about gifts. You don’t want to do anything too creepy there, but you know, a meaningful gift, something physical that you can send them in the post, can actually go a long way as well. I did this a few years ago. I noticed a movie star. I’m not going to mention who it is because I don’t want a big note, but this particular movie star was starting a blog. This was 10 years ago now. I decided to send this movie star my book in the post. I didn’t really do it with the agenda that they would link to it or anything and they didn’t but I got this really nice email back saying, “Hey, thanks. No one else really noticed I started my blog. It didn’t really work but I appreciate you reaching out in that way.” Those types of things can really create a big impression. Be human. Another thing to try is to be memorable where you can. This is really hard. It’s not always possible to do. But if you could do something out of the blue, something surprising, or something funny, or something really smart, or something really generous, that can actually create a memory that can be a very powerful thing. It may also be a part of your brand. It can help you to stand out. For example, I know one blogger who’s brand is that he always wears bright colored eyeglasses. He must have 50 pairs of them. Almost everyday, he wears a different pair of glasses. It’s part of his brand. It’s the type of thing that people remember. Again, it’s not something you can just do but if you can build something memorable into the approaches that you make, that can really go a long way not only to a first impression, but to create a first impression that lasts in some way. Maybe, it’s the way you use your sense of humor. This is another one to be a bit careful about. But I know one blogger who’s very good at giving constructive criticism. He gets on really big influencer’s radars by doing something that feels really risky. He points out things that they could improve upon. He does it in such a way that the person actually feels really good about it. You might find a mistake in something that they’ve written or an improvement that they could make to some content that they’ve made or to a product. He points out what are their weaknesses but he has this way of doing it that the person actually feels like he’s being very constructive, very generous, and very helpful. If you want to take that approach, it feels risky to do it but it can actually create a massive impression. I’ve seen this happen to me a number of times. One example that comes to mind is when I started this podcast. A few weeks after launching this podcast, I got an email from one of our event attendees at an Aussie ProBlogger event, an attendee called Rachelle Colbert. Rachelle has experience in radio and television and so she’s someone who I knew about. We’ve not really spoken a great deal but she sent me an email on this day, a few weeks after my podcast launched. She had recorded me a personal podcast. It was like 20 or 30 minutes of advice, of ways that I can improve my podcast. She pointed out the things that I wasn’t so good at and things that I wasn’t doing in a good way. She’s actually a radio person so I knew she had some credibility there. One of the reasons I probably did persist with all 20 minutes of that recording was that I knew she was going to give good advice. But I could also tell through her recording that she genuinely wanted to help and she wasn’t just being critical, she was being constructively critical. That really came across in the way she said it. If you do it, if you want to stand out and be memorable by pointing out criticism, be constructive, show you care, and do it in private where you can as well. Be genuine with your criticism. This example really leads me to my next point, is to personalize your approach. In this world where influencers are being bombarded by automated personality-less approaches, make your communications as personal as you can. Rachelle sending me a 20 minute personal podcast that no one else would ever listen to, for her going to that length to send me a message, no one’s ever done that for me before. 20 minutes may have been too long if I hadn’t known who she was in the past and we’ve not interacted before but the medium she chose was really smart. Record an audio that allows the person to hear your voice, to understand you are genuine, to hear some of your personality, and to be reminded that it’s a human being on the other side of the approach and not just words on the screen. Sending audio is so easy to do. Facebook Messenger now allows it. You can record it on your computer and send it in an email. There are so many ways to send audio. Another option is to record video. I’m seeing this more and more lately, people sitting in front of a webcam or a phone or even doing a Screencast and sending that video. It shows that you’ve gone through some effort and that you’re a person as well. Lastly, I guess, with personal approaches, when possible, meeting the person in person can create a really positive impression too. Just don’t stalk. Here’s my advice again. Don’t stalk. Also, be aware that if you’re approaching someone at a conference, it may not be the best time for them to remember you because they’re probably being approached by a lot of people. If they’re a speaker at a conference, often, they’re being bombarded by people asking questions. So, yes, meet them but follow up with another message, whether it be text, or video, or a message on social media in some way. A few last tips, a really quick one. Where you can leverage mutual connections, sometimes, getting someone else that the influencer knows to introduce you, can speed things up. I find that really works a lot. Using something like LinkedIn which allows you to do that can be one way to do that, but I personally would try and do it in another way because a lot of people are introducing people on LinkedIn that they don’t really know. If there’s a mutual connection, leverage that in some way if you can. One of the last things I want to say is to really focus upon building these kind of relationships before you need something. This is the last thing I would say is I get a lot of first contacts from people that come with an ask. Whilst I certainly am open to responding and working with people that I’ve never heard of before, the reality is I’m much more likely to want to connect with someone and help someone that I feel like I’ve had an ongoing connection with. I’m much more open to people asking me to do things or asking me for a favor or asking me to participate in what they’re doing if that relationship didn’t start with that. Start these relationships with an open ended attitude. I really love what Sonia Simone over at Copyblogger writes on this particular topic. She actually has a really great article that I’ll link to in the show notes today, with 10 tips for connecting with influencers. Some of it has got some overlap with what I’ve said today but she actually uses some tactical advice as well that I haven’t covered. But the last thing she says, I want to read it to you. I hope Simone doesn’t mind. Her last point is it doesn’t always work the way you thought it would. This is what she wrote. She says, “Way back when I started my first blog, I secretly imagined that one day, I was going to have tea and crumpets with Seth Godin everyday. Turns out, I can’t really eat crumpets. All that gluten is not good for me. Also, possibly more to the point, Seth just wasn’t that interested. To be clear, he’s always been very nice, just not on the daily crumpets level nice. On my path, one of my goals was to someday develop a good working relationship with Seth Godin. Things didn’t work out exactly as I had visualized but a bunch of other good things happened on that path and I did end up building great working relationships with lots of other amazing people. You have to follow the path you’re actually on, which sometimes bears only slight resemblance to the one that was originally in your head. The plan is nothing. Planning is everything, Dwight Eisenhower once said. Do have goals. Do have some folks in mind that you’d love to create professional relationships with and then do a bunch of epic stuff. Be a good egg. Know your topic and make yourself useful and see where the real path leads. It’s going to be somewhere good. Just be ready for a few interesting twists.” I think this is so important and it really comes back to I guess what I said at the top, many times you’ll try and get to know someone, you’ll reach out to an influencer, sometimes, they won’t reply, sometimes, it will lead to nothing at all, but sometimes, it will lead to something that you didn’t expect. Many of the times that I’ve approached people, I’ve approached with one thing in mind and something else comes out of that interaction as well. It may be that that person is a stepping stone to meeting someone else. It may be that what you pitch that person, ask that person, they say no to but they have another idea that could end up being a fruitful collaboration in some way. Build the relationships first. Actually reach out to people and who knows where these things will lead to. Now, last thing I want to do with this episode is to finish off with some words that my anonymous influencer friend wrote down for me to share. It’s his list of five things to do and five things not to do. This is what he writes. He says don’t be a robot. Don’t give false flattery. Don’t be negative or a gossip. Don’t be a fan boy or a fan girl. Don’t be selfish. And then his do’s, he says be generous, be constructive, be confident, be engaging, and be human. I hope something of what I’ve shared today is helpful to you. Reach out to influencers. You never know where these things may lead to. You can find today’s show notes with that link to Sonia Simone’s amazing article over on Copyblogger. The show notes are at problogger.con/podcast/203. Last thing I’ll say, and I hinted this at the top of the show, is that we’ve made some changes in our ProBlogger Facebook group over the last week. The group is now growing. It’s almost up to 8,000 members. As things grow, we need to adapt, evolve, and change things up. A few things that we’ve done, firstly, we have changed it from being a public group to a closed group. It’s not secret but now, if you’ll look at it and you’re not a member, you can’t see what’s going on inside, which makes it a little bit more private. A few people were reporting that threads were showing up in their friends’ feeds and things like that. Now, that won’t happen. If you want to ask questions and you don’t want your readers or other people to see it, only people in the community are going to see them. We’ve also started using hashtags in our group a lot more. I’ve asked people to only start new threads that start with one or two hashtags. Either ask, #ask, and in that case, you are asking a question or #tip, where you are leaving a tip. We really want the group to be a place where people help one another. So they’re asking questions, talking about the problems that they have, and sharing tips that they’ve got as well. We also asked people not to share links in the group as well. We’ve all been part of Facebook groups where it’s just the link sharing goes on and on. It becomes a very self promotional place. We’ve asked people to actually share the advice that they’ve got in the thread itself with the tip rather than sharing a link to something that they’ve written elsewhere. That certainly helped to cut down the amount of threads that we’ve got, but also made the threads we’ve got more useful. The last thing we’ve been doing in the Facebook group is regular thread. Every Monday, we’re now doing goals. What’s your goal of the week thread. I start that or Laney, who works with me starts that off and then everyone responds to that. That’s Mondays. Wednesdays is hump day hurdles. What is the biggest challenge you’ve got this week? What’s the problem that you’ve got this week? It’s about sharing those problems but then we encourage people to be the solution to the problems that each other has and so you share your problem then you look through the list and find someone else that has a problem that you can be a solution for. That’s on Wednesdays. Fridays is win day. That’s a day where we invite you to share something that you’ve done during the week that has been a win. That is an opportunity for you to point at a post that you’ve written or to link to something that you’ve feel proud about. We are allowing you to share your links and those types of things, but only in those types of threads as well. We had some really positive responses to what we’re doing in the group. I get a lot of personal messages from people saying, “Thank you. This group has helped me level up in my blogging.” If you are looking for a community that’s supportive, that’s really positive, very constructive, do join the Facebook group. Go to problogger.com/group and you’ll be forwarded into the Facebook group, or you’ll find a link to that in our show notes, or if you do a search on Facebook as well. Thanks so much for listening to this podcast. I’m amazed every week when I look at the stats of the amount of people who are engaging, listening, and sharing the journey with us in this. It’s a real honor to be a part of that and I look forward to connecting with you maybe at one of our events in the coming weeks or in our Facebook group as well. The last thing I’ll say is that over the next couple of weeks, I will be at our Australian events as this podcast goes out. We’ve got a bit of a special treat for you for the next two episodes of the podcast as well. Be a bit different to normal so I hope you enjoy what we’ve got planned for you while I’m off at the ProBlogger events. We’re going to give you a taste of what goes on at our events in this podcast. Thanks for listening and I’ll chat with you next week in one of those episodes, episode 204. How did you go with today’s episode? Enjoy this podcast? Sign up to our ProBloggerPLUS newsletter to get notified of all new tutorials and podcasts below.
undefined
Jul 17, 2017 • 1h 18min

202: Advice from a Veteran Blogger (Chris Garrett) on How to Build a Successful Blog

Veteran Blogger Chris Garrett on How to Build a Successful Blog Today’s episode is #202 and in it I have my good friend and co-author of the ProBlogger book – Chris Garrett on the show to talk about the changes in blogging since we wrote the book. Chris and I wrote the first edition of the book in 2008 and it went through 3 versions – the last one being 5 years ago in 2012 – so I thought it might be interesting to get Chris on to talk – among other things – about how we’d update the book if we were to do another version. The book still holds up pretty well and continues to be available on Amazon but a lot has happened in 5 years! Chris and I cover a lot of other ground too: Chris tells his story of starting blogging in 1996 and describes how he first monetized what he was doing – in many ways it was ‘content marketing’ years before anyone used that term. We talk about the two main reasons bloggers start blogging – because they want to express themselves and because they want to make money – and try to work out which is best We talk about the biggest challenges facing bloggers today We talk about staying motivated over the long haul with your blogging We talk about how to balance creating great content for your blog while also trying to develop products to sell And much more. Today Chris has his own newish blog called Maker Hacks which we talk about in this episode but he is also the Chief Digital Officer at Rainmaker Digital – the company behind CopyBlogger and StudioPress (the most popular WP theme collection on the web today) so we also talk a little about that at the end of the episode too. Links and Resources for Advice from a Veteran Blogger (Chris Garrett) on How to Build a Successful Blog Our Facebook Group Our Dallas Event Our Australian Event Chris’s Maker Hacks Blog StudioPress (affiliate link) ProBlogger Book on Amazon (affiliate link) Full Transcript Expand to view full transcript Compress to smaller transcript view Darren: My name is Darren Rowse, and I’m the blogger behind ProBlogger.com – a blog, podcast, event, job board, and a series of eBooks designed to help you as a blogger to grow your blog, to increase your audience, to write amazing content, and to build some profit around your blog. You can learn more about ProBlogger and all that we do to help you as a blogger over at ProBlogger.com. Now, today’s episode is number 202, and in it, I have my good friend and co-author of the ProBlogger book, Chris Garrett, on the show to talk about the changes in blogging since we wrote the ProBlogger book. Chris and I first wrote that book – the first edition of that book in 2008, so coming up on a 10-year anniversary. It’s gone through a few different versions. A third edition is currently up, but that was published in 2012, so it’s been five years since we wrote the last edition of the book. I thought it might be interesting to get Chris on to talk about, amongst other things, how we would update that book, if we were to do another version – not that we’re planning on doing that. The book, I think, still holds up pretty well at its core, but there are some things that have obviously come about in the last five years, that we would add to that. If you’ve read that book in the past or if you want to read it, this is a good companion episode, I guess, for that. We cover a lot of other ground as well. Chris tells his story of starting blogging in 1996 – not that it was called “blogging” back then, but essentially that’s what he was doing. He also talks about how effectively he monetized that blogging through what we would now call “content marketing,” years before that term was invented. We also talk about the main reasons that we see bloggers starting to blog, either because they want to express themselves very organically, as Chris and myself did, or because they want to make money. We try and work out which is the best alternative. We talk about the challenges facing bloggers today. We talk about staying motivated over the long haul with your blogging, and we talk about the balance of getting great content out for your blog, whilst you’re also trying to do all those other things like trying to create a product to sell. We cover a lot of ground in this particular episode, so I do recommend you grab a cup of coffee or your favourite beverage and settle in for a conversation. Chris has started a blog called Makerhacks, which we do talk about here as well, and he also works at Copyblogger, the company behind Copyblogger, the blog, but also StudioPress. We talk a little bit about that as well. You can find all the transcript of today’s show, as well as a lot of links, which we will mention along the way, over on our show notes. Our show notes are at ProBlogger.com/podcast/202. There’s also some links there to our Facebook group, which Chris is a very active member of. There’s links there to our events that are coming up, our Ozzie events in the next two weeks (there’s still a handful of tickets for those), and our Dallas event later in the year, links to StudioPress and Chris’s other blog, as well as a link to our book, which you can find on Amazon. You can pick it up pretty cheap – a used copy of that. Head over to the show notes, as you listen at ProBlogger.com/podcast/202. Okay, let’s get into today’s conversation.                     Hey Chris how are you? Chris: I’m good. It’s been a while since we’ve done one of this. It’s nice to hear your voice – that Aussie accent. Darren: Yes. Well, you’ve got that Canadian accent. Chris: I don’t think anybody would ever think that. Darren: How long have you been in Canada now? Chris: We’ve moved here 2010. I was born here, but you can’t tell from my accent, can you? I’m trying. Darren: You’ll get there. You just got to put a couple of “aye.” Is that how they end sentences up there? Chris: Yeah. [inaudible 0:04:03] apparently. Darren: It was funny – the other day I came across some of your comments in the group, and I was like, “We haven’t chatted for a long time.” My mind went back, and I started to think about how long has it been since we chatted, but also how long since we wrote the ProBlogger book. Many of the listeners of our podcast probably don’t even know that I wrote a book because it was back in 2008 that we wrote the first version of the ProBlogger book. Then it was updated in 2010, I think, as the second edition, and then 2012 – that was all with Wiley.                     It’s been five years since that last version was written, and in internet time, that’s like 50 years. I thought it might be good to jump back on today and chat a little bit about the current state of blogging because things have changed a lot. Also maybe we could do some hypothetical stuff – what we would include in the new Problogger book if there was to be one, not that I think there will.                     But before we get into that, maybe just for those listeners who don’t know you, they’ve probably seen you interacting in our Facebook group, could you just give us a little bit of the story of how did you get back into blogging in days gone by? Chris: I started out with the bulletin boards. I started online before the web really was in anybody’s public consciousness. I worked for a college straight out of school, when I was 15, which, for everybody who’s listening with kids, I don’t recommend. It’s cool when you’re 15. It worked for me.                     My first, proper fulltime career job was working for a college. I worked for a hospital before then. Obviously it being an education institution, we got onto the internet pretty early, and it was my job to set us up on the internet as an ISP, so the local libraries, local school teachers could get connected. I had to get us this super fast broadband to make a big connection, and everybody could dial into us. Basically, all my colleagues took one step backwards, and I was volunteered – volun-told to do it. But it was brilliant. I loved it. I geeked out.                     I was teaching HTML. Everybody had a personal website back then. You got a dial-up account and some space, and then later things like GSCTs came along, but everybody had a personal website. Around 1996, I really got into the online user groups and email discussion list. I’m a complete 100% nerd.                     I created a site around Doctor Who and Red Dwarf, and all of this is like an online fanzine. I’d say that was my first blog because it was reverse chronological, and it had comments and a guest book. That was 1996. At the same time, I was on every programming discussion list I could find because getting answers for computer programming questions wasn’t easy. I would pay back, so I would answer everybody else’s. That’s how I started writing articles.                     If I repeat myself too often, I would say, “Here’s the article. Ask me any questions you’d like.” Suddenly people started following me and really enjoying my articles and e-mailing me with questions. I started getting a little bit of a profile accidentally, but the really weird thing is, this is how my monetization started. First, I was invited to a site that did a share of advertising revenue, which I never anticipated. Steve Smith – he was called. Really cool guy. But then people started emailing me saying, “I want you to train our guys.”                     I was like, “But I’ve given you all these free info. Is it incomplete? Other questions?”                     They’re like, “No. It shows that you know what you are talking about. We’ll fly you. We’ll give you accommodation, and we’ll pay you, whatever it takes. Teach our guys these stuff,” and I was weirded out because I didn’t have a sales page. I didn’t set myself up as that. Then I was getting these freelance writing opportunities for print magazines. All I’d done was answer some questions on the internet.                     You know me. I’m not the most confident or outgoing guy. If I had set out to do that – well, I wouldn’t have set out to do that. That’s just not in my personality. It landed in my lap in a way. Then I got an internet consulting job, a fulltime job at Internet Consultancy and then moved from that into the advertising and marketing space and then left in 2005 to join Performancing, which was a start-up that burnt very hot, very quickly. Yeah, that’s how I met Brian obviously. Darren: It was around that time we started to come into contact. I’d been approached to write this book by Wiley, and I thought that was a joke, when I first got the email from Wiley saying, “Do you want to write a book?”                     I’m like, “It’s one of my friends joking. Who would want me to write a book?” and then it dawned on me that it was true. I suddenly started to freak out because a book was so much bigger than anything I’d written before. I’d written a lot of blog posts, but I’d never written a book. So that’s when I freaked out and thought, “I need to find someone to write the other half.” That’s why we began to talk.                     One of the things I’m always amazed about, by writing that book, was that we had not actually even spoken on Skype or on the phone or voice-to-voice until, I think, probably we were writing the last chapter or two. I do remember that we did get on Skype at one stage. It was a surreal experience to write something – such a big project together and not even really know each other, having never met. Chris: Yeah. We only met after the book came along, which just blows people’s mind, because it’s like, “How did you collaborate?” Well, the internet. Darren: We’ve got a few photos together. Most of them, there’s a woman between us, which is quite strange. I searched on Google Images the other day, and all these photos of people wanting a photo of the two of us, but we never really took one in the early days of the two of us. Anyway, the ProBlogger book came along around that time. Maybe just give us a quick fill-in of what’s happened since the ProBlogger book for you because Performancing was a company that you were involved with but you’ve moved on into other ventures as well. Chris: Performancing lasted two years or something. As I said, it burned very brightly, but it didn’t have a long life. At the time, it was really a good idea. It was education, software, community. [Funny enough 0:11:28], the company I work for now does education, software, community. But in between, I was an internet consultant. I left that when it imploded, and I didn’t really want to go straight back into another start-up or anything. I’ve since advised start-ups, and you could call the company I work for now almost as an old start-up.                     Now, I work for Copyblogger. I work for Rainmaker Digital as the parent company currently because we’ve got some things going on, and I’m the chief digital officer, which is perfect for me because it’s a combination of technology and marketing. I get to nerd out about content and marketing, but also the technical side and the under-the-hood stuff, so it’s awesome. Darren: It’s an amazing company really. A lot of people from days gone by will remember Copyblogger starting just after ProBlogger started. We’re almost like brother-sister blogs or brother-brother blogs. Copyblogger, Brian Clark, really focused on copy and writing, but since then it’s grown into so much more than that. You get your WordPress themes there with StudioPress and the Genesis themes and so much more. We might tap into some of that towards the end of the podcast. But you also have your own blog, Maker Hacks. Chris: It’s funny because I had a photography blog around the time that Digital Photography School was starting, and I sold it. At that time I thought, “I got quite a nice amount of money for that.” It was like a millionth of the size of Digital Photography School. It wasn’t even on the same planet. But I’ve always nerded out about things, as you mentioned before.                     My business blog – I keep it alive, but it’s not really a passion for me anymore. I like 3D printing, electronics, building things. In the trade, they call it STEM – Science, Technology, Engineering, and Math. I just like geeking out about electronics and [inaudible 0:13:53], 3D printing, laser cutting, and all these things. That’s my passion project, and it’s doing quite well even though I neglect it almost as much as my main blog. Darren: We might come back to that one as well. One of the things I really do want to tap into is the changes that are going on in the blogosphere because you started in 1996, when “blogging” wasn’t really even a word. I don’t know when that first started to be used. I started in 2002. Quite late by comparison, but so much has changed since those times.                     We both got into it fairly intuitively, fairly organically because we wanted to either play with the technology or we wanted to express ourselves, we wanted to connect with other people. It strikes me as one of the biggest changes today is that bloggers often get into blogging with a completely different intent. Many – not all – many start because they want to make money or they want to build a profile or they want to become an influencer. Do you have an opinion about which is the better pathway because some bloggers still do get into it very organically? There’s probably some advantages of that, but it probably takes a bit longer. Do you have any thoughts on the best pathway there? Chris: I think the worst is when you start a blog about making money online and you haven’t made any money online. It’s like I can understand people wanting to do that. I can understand people wanting to blog about what they are learning about. I’m okay when people say, “I’m learning about this. Come along with me.” That’s what I did with photography. That’s what I’m doing with Maker Hacks. I’m okay with that. It’s when people try to position themselves as an expert before they make one cent. That’s a little bit dodgy to me.                     Can you remember back when we were starting to build a profile and when Copyblogger started? Brian especially was out in the trench, being shot at by people who are like, “How dare you monetize?” and now it’s like people are, “I’m gonna start a blog because I want to make money.”  I think that’s great in some ways, but during the promotion of our book, there was a – I can’t remember what the film was, but it was about somebody who started a cooking blog, and that really spiked our sales. I think that was a turning point, when people realised that this is a thing, that you could create a website and make money in your spare time, and that it was possible because there was some cynicism when we started to talk about monetization, as if it was not a real thing. One of our friends even got stopped at the border because he said his career was blogging. Darren: Yes. That’s right. Some people said, “No, you can’t do it. It’s impossible. They are lying.” Some people said, “You have to be a dodgy kind of internet marketer to do it. You can’t do it ethically.” Others were like, “They’re just lucky.” That were the three big objections that I heard a lot of in those days. Chris: I could definitely have understood anybody being cynical about it. I think it’s a healthy attitude. All through the book we say, “It’s hard work. It’s not going to happen straight away. It’s not going to happen for everybody.” But if I hadn’t had people contact me, wanting to send me money, I wouldn’t have believed it either. Darren: It was a surprise to all of us, I think. You were surprised people wanted to fly you around. I was surprised when we’re approached to write a book, and when I made $7 dollars on my first day from AdSense. Chris: When you were getting cameras to review because you had a photography site before Digital Photography School. Darren: That’s right. I guess the advantage for us is that we weren’t trying to market from the start, so it came across as very generous, very natural perhaps. That’s one of the advantages of starting without the intent of marketing. Chris: I did have some pushback though when I first created the digital product or mentioned selling any services. I did have some people saying, “You’ve sold out.” It doesn’t matter how many people – you say, “I do have to pay a mortgage.” What I realised in recent years is they were never gonna buy. Let them go. Let them unsubscribe, call you names. There is always somebody else to talk to that is a better fit, but at the time it hurt. It stung. Any criticism.                     Back when I was doing the computer programming list, one guy who’s actually a friend now, told me [a new one 0:18:40] in an email about something I’d written, and it really hit me. My wife Claire had to talk me down and say, “Don’t give up. This is just one guy’s opinion. He might be famous in the community, but it’s one guy’s opinion. Stick with it.” And fortunately, I didn’t leave and decide to do something else, but that criticism – if anything it’s worse today, in terms of volume, but I think more understanding is available today. We all know what a troll is, whereas back then, I think it was all a bit fresh, a bit raw, or a bit new. Darren: I remembered being stopped in my tracks numerous times by trolls. It would take my attention from the business for weeks, whereas now you get a troll comment, and you’re like, “Troll. Move on.” Maybe it’s because we’ve been at it longer,  and it thickened our skin, but maybe it’s a different culture and people almost expect that it’s coming towards them.                     One of the questions we got in the group from Jocelyn [Kate 0:19:49]. I found it quite interesting. She said, “What was the very beginning like?” We kinda touched on that, but she says, “I feel like every blogger I hear starts with his story on chapter 3, so I wanna know – did you work full time? Did you have parents, who are entrepreneurs? Is it in your blood? Or did you work from being everyday to hugely successful blog? How did you actually do that?” For you, was it in your blood? Chris: No. As I said before, I don’t have the entrepreneurial personality even. I feel like I’ve got some of that now because it bubbled to the surface, but naturally, in my blood, I think the opposite of that. Because my dad was a fireman, and my mom cared for people with disabilities. It’s not like there’s any – I can’t think of how I would have acquired that genetically.                     Then when you are nurtured in an environment of – my dad used to run into burning fires to save people, and my mom used to care for people that couldn’t care for themselves – making money isn’t really a conversation you have. If anything, I was raised afraid of money because the only arguments my parents ever had were of paying the bills. I don’t have that plenty mindset, that abundant mindset. It happened by accident for me, which is cool because I cannot empathize with other people who aren’t entrepreneurs. Whenever anybody says “hustle,” I get a cringe because that’s not how it worked for me at all. Darren: I’m similar in some ways. My dad was a minister of a church. My mom was a nurse and the stayed at home for most of our schooling, to care for us and support Dad in the work that he was doing as well. I wasn’t taught to make money because there wasn’t much going around in our house.                     I do think I had a creative spirit and an interest in communication from day one. Perhaps that was because I saw my dad getting up in front of people every week and speaking. Maybe that was there, but it didn’t come naturally. Selling is probably the biggest thing that I’ve struggled with, trying to work at how to sell. I kinda relate to what you said before. You really didn’t comfortable with that in many regards, and that’s something you need to learn to do. But I think being uncomfortable with it as well is an advantage because you see the objections that your readers might have as you are writing your sales copy. That can be an advantage, if it doesn’t stop you in your tracks. Chris: Yeah. The confidence thing did – I was going to burn out when I was doing my consulting and selling courses and digital products and all of that stuff. We had the best financial year of all of the time I had my own business. We’d just moved to Canada. Everything was going great, and I sat down with my wife and like, “No, you’re going to burn out, Chris,” because every launch I did, I thought it was going to be the last and we wouldn’t be able to pay the bills. That lack of confidence, that sine wave-like confidence I have – it goes up and down. Not great for being a solo business, even though I had some help at that time, starting to get freelancers and contractors. I thought I was gonna fail any moment. That mindset of “It’s gonna be all taken away, and I can’t do this.”                     That’s when Brian said, “Hey, we need some help.”                     I was like, “Yeah. Okay.” I got an idea that I might be approached because I was invited to the company get-together in South by Southwest. I was like, “This is the environment I want to be in, where there are other people to support you.” I would have preferred to have kept my hand in, not full-time, but it’s been great having people around me. It’s because I don’t feel like I can do the selling, I can do everything else. I worked in marketing and advertising for a while, so I think that was my entrepreneurship training, but there’s something about selling personally, something that you created that is exciting and cool. It’s great – the rewards, but it’s also terrifying for people whose personality don’t naturally go to that. Darren: I think some people are just better suited to working in other companies. Some people are better suited to having their own business, and I think for others it’s kind of a bit of both. I can relate to that. For me the way I’ll get around it is  to bring other people onto my team to do the selling. I chime in, but it’s them who are doing that selling. For other people, the way they do it is to go and work for someone else in the team environment, where they can just do their part. I think there are different ways through that. What would you say the biggest three changes in blogging since we wrote the book? Chris: I think since we wrote the book, I think the dominance of Facebook is huge, but I didn’t realize the culture change it would make. I mean when we were writing the different editions of the book, we could see changes like Digg was the king, and then all of a sudden, it was nothing. But the fact that people don’t share links as much – I didn’t expect. The focused people would absolutely move their blog from their own space that they owned to these other spaces like Medium and Facebook and YouTube – that surprised me because the idea of a home base is still crucial. Having an email list is still crucial, but so many people have this emphasis on social media, which means people aren’t sharing links, which means that the comments moved away.                     One of the other biggest is the technology is so much more accessible now. I think it’s easier to start technologically. It’s easier to start if you have the right community mindset that we talked about earlier. That’s still a thing. I can see the resistance people have because I think, “Well, why would somebody listen to me when there are all these other people out there?” Darren: Yeah. I think it’s the weight of content that’s being created is one of the biggest changes and challenges that’s come about. It does put off a lot of people. It’s probably the number one thing that stops bloggers as well. I’ve noticed over the last years, people just aren’t able to have their voice emerge through that noise. Chris: So many more channels for their voice. The perfect example is podcasting and video and live streaming. You can actually get paid to be you on Instagram. People are managing to do that all the time. It’s an unfortunate side effect, where there are people chasing fame to the point where they actually injure themselves. The idea of being an influencer and being paid to have a lifestyle – if somebody just said that to us back in the early 2000s… Darren: It’s interesting because we were very much – when we wrote the book, and probably for a good decade there, niches were king. Everyone had to choose a niche, and I still think that’s good advice for many bloggers. But we have seen this lifestyle – people want to know what your life is like, and that’s almost a return to personal blogging in many ways. It is now happening on Insta, Facebook, and other places as well. Chris: It’s 24-7 instead of episodic, which it used to be. I follow some people on Instagram, and they’re literally updating their stuff hourly. That seems so invasive to me, but they love it. Darren: I wonder if there will be a swing back to the niche in some of those platforms like it happened in blogging, whether people are gonna get fed up with the minutiae of life being shown. I’m not sure. Chris: I don’t know. Darren: Maybe it will; maybe it won’t. Chris: I wonder if there’ll be a backlash against being so transparent as well, because that privacy thing – it’s something we worked out quite early on, and then now we’ve got an entire generation of content creators, who are letting it all out to the point where people know exactly where they are at all times. It seems a bit scary to me. Darren: One of the questions I wanted to ask you was, if you were to rewrite the Problogger book today, what would you add or change? Maybe some of that is gonna come out of what we’ve just been talking about. The last edition was 2012; it’s been five years. Does anyone who’s read the book or is going to read the book – I think a lot of it still stands up today, but what would you change about it? Chris: I think the core strategy will never change because it’s about generosity and attracting people who you can help and reach – who are interested in what you can share, but the tactics have changed quite a lot. We had quite a lot about SEO, but we didn’t really go into paid traffic. We certainly didn’t go into the full marketing automation funnels. We had some about email, but I don’t think we went really into the full tactics now that are quite common.                     When I launched my ChrisG.com blog, after Performancing went away, it was kind of revolutionary to people I was giving a free eBook away. I did it with my feed and as well as e-mail, and people were like, “Whoa. This is new!” Now it’s kind of expected, right? I think video tactics, live streaming, Instagram, and all of that definitely would have to be in there, but at the same time, we probably wouldn’t emphasize things like AdSense maybe. Darren: Yeah. I think it’d still be there. I had a look through it the other day at some of the monetization chapters. We had two pages on affiliate marketing. We had one page on selling e-resources, one page on eBooks and courses and that type of thing. Chris: Let’s have a look at Digital Photography School now. Darren: Since then, Digital Photography School – they’re our number one and two income streams, whereas when I wrote the book, AdSense was still number one. Monetization has shifted. I think we’d also be wanting to include subscription membership type of things. You’d also be wanting to probably do software as a service, at least a small mention, because there are more and more blogs, who are doing that type of thing as well. We’ve had a lot of content on advertising and influence marketing. We didn’t call it “influence marketing,” but it was how to get advertisers on your blog. But a lot if it was more about getting banner ads on your blog, whereas I think today… Chris: It felt like we were a lot more cynical about sponsored posts and that sort of thing than we would be today. Darren: Sponsored content, ambassadorships – those type of monetization has definitely – there’s been a big shift in that. Monetization has changed a fair bit, but at the core of it like you said, generosity – our main four pillars, that we called them, were great content, promoting your blog, building community and engagement, and monetization. They were the four things that we said that you need to do in order to have a profitable blog, and I think that still stacks up. Chris: And especially now, it’s got to be great content. It’s got to be good enough that people don’t feel they’ve wasted 20 minutes of their life, and when you look at the clickbait, the rise of clickbait, that’s pretty much been in the last few years to toxic levels. It shows that good content is still desirable, but it has to fight against the noise of all these other stuff out there. Darren: Definitely. I think it is still a decent read. It’s still available on Amazon. I saw it in the library the other day. I think we’re ranked 431,000th highest rated book on Amazon the other day. It’s still there. You can probably pick up a [inaudible 0:33:37] copy of it on Amazon as well, if you do want to check it out. A lot of it – it’s relevant, but obviously things have changed.                     We had quite a few questions coming in the Facebook group, which I thought I’d throw at you and me as well. Neil Watson said, “I’ve often struggled with maintaining motivation for blogging right at the time when you know you should, as it’s close to reaching that critical point. What advice do you have to maintain the faith, while you wait for your income streams to develop.” I think what Neil is asking there – is when you’re waiting for things to grow in that first year – the first two years even – can be really tough. When you see some traction, you see readers starting to come, but no one’s buying your products yet or no one’s clicking your ads, or it hasn’t hit the tipping point. For some blogs, that can take a long time to do. Any advice that keep the motivation up? Chris: One of the things that we’ve always said is it helps if you are passionate about the topic. Now that is not to say that you have to choose a topic that is something that you love and you’re passionate about, but one of the things that helps your motivation is if you would talk about this stuff anyway.                     Like Maker Hacks, if you get me on the topic of what that’s about, it’s hard to shut me up. Obviously with blogging, we’ve had a great conversation that’s just flowed because we love talking about this stuff and we love teaching it. But if somebody said there was a lot of money to make in mole rat farming, I probably wouldn’t find the motivation to write about that so much. But then on the other side, I’m a people pleaser, so if I put a call out for questions and I get some questions back, I feel I have to answer those. If I’m in a Facebook group and somebody asks a question and nobody else has answered it and I can answer it, I feel compelled to answer it. Then once I started it, I might as well copy and paste it into a blog, right? By that, I mean blog post – a post in my blog. One of my irritations is when people say “I wrote a blog,” “You wrote a whole blog?” “No, no. It’s an article.” Darren: I think for me, keeping the motivation up partly is about choosing the right topic. Choose a topic, not only that you have an interest in, but that you are growing in –  you’re still discovering in. That’s for me, why I’ve stuck at ProBlogger for so long. It was 2004 when I started it. It’s been 13 years of writing about blogging and talking about blogging.                     I think the reason that I’m still able to create content on it is that I’m still learning stuff. There’s still new things that I’m discovering, and so that gets me through the lean patches. Even on an established blog like ProBlogger, there’s months and months where we don’t have a massive amount of profit, so it’s not money that’s driving me. It’s a satisfaction in other ways.                     I think the other part for me is actually map out the change and be really aware of the change you are trying to bring to other people. For me, I am a people pleaser as well. My goal in my life is to make the lives of the people around me better, and if I can see that I’m doing something to improve other people’s lives, that gives me a lot of personal satisfaction. Chris: I’ve got a feedback folder in my Gmail, and it was something that Pace and Kyeli once mentioned at South by Southwest, I think. Because I talked about the negativity, and they said, “But don’t you get people thanking you and praising you?”                     I was like, “Well, yeah, but who focuses on them?”                     So they said, “Anytime somebody says something nice, put it in this folder so you can look through it.”                     And it’s amazing the difference you do make to people. I’m not gonna mention any names, but over the years, there’ve been a lot of people, who have come back to me and said like, “Chris, if you hadn’t said this at this time, I don’t know what would have happened” or “The advice you gave me then has turned into how many figures now.” Occasionally people will say, “Did you hear so-and-so say on his webinar about you?” and that keeps me going as well because I like being behind the curtain, Wizard of Oz style. But it’s nice for people to show that what you do makes a difference. If you can make a difference and people are willing to tell you about that – incredibly motivating. Darren: I think the other thing I’d say to Neil is you look at your stats and you see a number, just remind yourself constantly that the amount people, who are showing up on your blog is not just a number. It’s people; it’s human beings that have shown up on your blog. To me, that makes a massive difference. If 100 people look at my blog over a week, over a month, that’s pretty significant that 100 people have taken the time – human beings have taken the time to read something that you said. They may not leave a comment. They may not buy your product, but in some way, that is a valid thing that’s important. You may have just changed one of their lives in some way. Chris: I think this other aspect that you – for the first thousand subscribers, you don’t really see that reward for the effort you put in. Then suddenly, the dam bursts. I’m gonna mix my analogies, but it’s like a flywheel. It takes effort to start, and then it’s got a life of its own. While cranking the old manual cars, where you’d have to crank it and crank it manually, and then suddenly the combustion engine would take over. It’s the same with blogs. There seems to be a threshold that you have to pass, and so many people give up before they get there. One the memes that goes around – one of those quotes that somebody put my quote on is that people give up when it gets hard, but when it gets hard, it’s often just before you succeed. This just seems to be like a dam-burst moment for many blogs. You can’t time ahead of time when it’s going to be, but you can feel it after it’s happened. Darren: Yeah. Keep working! You can do it. You can do it. Chris: Yeah, compete against yesterday’s stats. Don’t compete against other people.     Don’t think, “They’ve got 34,000 subscribers. I’ve only got 10.” It’s like being at the gym. Compete against you and not Arnold Schwarzenegger. Darren: Yeah. That reminds me what I used to do. I used to look at my stats from last month and make my goal to be 10% higher next month. In some months, I went 20% or 30% higher. Some months, I went backwards, but I think if you can keep that trajectory moving forward, even 10-20% a month increase – over time, that’s an exponential growth. You extend that out for a year or two, and you’ll be amazed at where you could be if you keep that kind of small step-by-step growth up. Yeah, little goals can really help you get there.                     Another question that came in from Emily. She says, “I’m having the same problem at the moment. Good subscriber base, highly engaged audience, who are ready and waiting for products to buy, and I’m struggling with the overwhelming task of not only continuing to blog regularly and increase my traffic, but also to put the products (the books and eBooks) together.” I see this tension a lot. Bloggers who know they need to keep content coming, but they also want to create something to sell. And to create something to sell is gonna take them away from the blogging, which could then decrease their audience, which means they won’t have anyone to sell it to. So how do you get that balance right? You’ve gone through this. You’ve created products. I see you’re doing something at the moment on your current blog of putting a product together. Is it an eBook or a course that you’re putting together there? Chris: Yeah, it’s a workshop. Eventually it’s gonna be three prices – the typical strategy of small, medium, and large, with the small being just the eBook. The way I did that is to use the fact that I’m a people-pleaser and the accountability of that. I pre-launched it and said, “Anybody that buys – pay what you want. Anybody that buys will get the full thing and gets to give feedback to me, steer the ship.” You almost get a bespoke product. You get the cheapest price it’ll ever be, but in return for your feedback. There was no product. They paid for it. Told me that it was a thing that had legs, and so I had to then produce a product. I had to write thousands of words all of a sudden, and I had a deadline – self-imposed, but had all these people who paid money, who would then do a chargeback or a refund. I’m using Gumroad because it’s got a pay-what-you-want feature, so I had to deliver. Darren: Yeah, so in many ways, you did your own little Kickstarter. Chris: Yeah. But it tests the market as well, because if nobody put a dollar in, I’d had known that nobody was willing to. Because people tell you they want to buy a product, but until they actually get their hand in their wallet, they can change their mind. People buy with their mind, their brain before they buy with their credit card, so you can’t just say, “Hey! I’ve got a product now,” because that’s not gonna sell as well as – you have to do some sort of pre-launch. It’s got to involve people early on. “I think I’m gonna do this – about 80% decided what it’s gonna be, but tell me what you think,” and then you say, “Okay, I’ve done an early beta version of it. What do you think? You’re gonna get it for a low price.” Then incrementally improve it, which means it doesn’t have to be complete at the time you sell it. It’s a promise to improve, but then you don’t have to have created this whole thing in the hope that somebody would buy it. The worst thing you can do is create something, spend six months of your life on it, and then find nobody wants to buy it. Darren: No one wants it. Another thing that I’ve seen some bloggers do with an eBook is release the first two or three chapters for sale first at a massively reduced price, and that is partly to get it done and not have to be overwhelmed by a massive project, but also partly it’s a proof of concept. If anyone buys those first few chapters, there’s a good chance that they’ll want the rest as well.                     There are different ways to do that. I guess the other alternative is to write your eBook on your blog, which is what I did for my first two. Gave 90% of it away on the blog, but people then purchased the eBook because they wanted the extra stuff that I put in, but they also wanted it in a nice package – a logically, easy-to-read package, rather than having to go through all the different blog posts that were already on the blog. That may be another way to go about it, too. Chris: Yeah. Darren: Belinda asks, “I would love to hear your predictions for online, video classes and venue options for posting them. Kajabi, Teachable, Skillshare, Udemy.” Do you have any thoughts on that, in terms of – I guess, it’s courses, video content. Chris: Yeah. I’ve got a huge bias against having my stuff on somebody else’s domain. Now, it’s a little bit hypocritical because I actually teach for the local university, and all of my stuff is on their domain. I don’t even own it. That said – when I do stuff outside of that, I don’t like having my name dot Kajabi or whatever, just because it’s that digital sharecropping thing. They can take it away from you. I also don’t like the ones, where there seems to be a sale every month to get something that was worth $90 for $15 or where you only get a share of people you signed up to the whole thing, whereas they give most of it away. So you get in crumbs of crumbs.                     My preference is to use these other venues to generate leads, so I’m considering creating an Amazon Kindle book, not because I think it will make money, but because I think it’s a place that people search for things of this nature and that’ll generate leads for me and my courses that will be on my home base.                     Like YouTube – I use that for lead generation. I don’t use it as my entire channel. It’s a place people search, so they can find me there. Then I’ll lead them back home. That’s what I try to do with everything.                     These venues I think are great as a way of getting awareness to a place that you wouldn’t otherwise, like iTunes is obviously great to get awareness through podcasting, but don’t have your podcast as your entire online presence because they could easily take that away. If you had a [bogged feed 0:47:23], then you’ve lost your audience. You haven’t got an email list backed up. It’s gone. I have a podcast now that’s vanished from iTunes, and I need to work out why – The Mainframe that I did with Tony Clark. We had months’ worth of content on there, and you can’t find it now on iTunes. Fortunately, I’ve got other things for people to find me with.                     That’s how I would look at it. I would have the content on your home base. I would charge people to have access to that, because the biggest assets that you’ve got are your list of leads and your list of customers, with the second being the most valuable. Darren: That’s certainly what we’ve tried to do on Digital Photography School. We’ve actually hacked together our own way of delivering courses there, so we don’t use any real plugin there. There are certainly, since we’ve done that, there are other products now that do it in a way that you can all host on your own site. We’ve stayed clear of Udemy and Skillshare and those type of places. I think they can be a great way – if you don’t have any presence at all, that would be the other argument I guess for those type of places to host your product if you’ve got absolutely no traffic, and you want to put something out quickly. That may be an option, but ultimately, I’d be trying to get as many people over on to your own home base as well. Chris: Yeah. I think one of the things that people think will be a benefit is that exposure, but there’s definitely 80-20 rule or even a 90-10 rule, that 10% have all the exposure. It’s like with Kickstarter, we hear about the ones that make a million dollars, but most Kickstarters – it’s people with an existing audience, who actually get a successful Kickstarter. Darren: If you go over and look on Udemy, you do find that in many of the categories, the biggest seller courses are ones where they’ve driven a lot of traffic for their own platforms already, which – yeah, it looks tempting, but it doesn’t always work out.                     Another question from Ash Roy. I think you were on Ash’s podcast. He says, in episode 6 of his podcast, early days for you – he said that you said something that he has quoted in almost every episode since. You said something to the effect of “Content marketing is a conversation that’s happening out there right now between a buyer and a seller. The only question is, ‘Do you, as a seller-marketer, want to be part of that conversation?’” He asked if you could talk a little bit more about that. Chris: Well, I didn’t invent that concept because – I’m gonna show my age now with The Cluetrain Manifesto. Some people will have heard of that. Other people would be like, “What?” The Cluetrain Manifesto was a book which was available for free, and you could buy about the market being conversations and about how – there’s this discussion going on, whether you’re part of it or not and whether you interrupt it or if you’re welcomed into this conversation that is a different conversation in itself. But you have to be out there and creating content and answering the questions people have because they’re going to have their own questions and they’re gonna get answers, so you might as well be the one that gives them the answer.                     There used to be this entire culture of keeping secrets, where the salesperson was the gatekeeper. That come to mind very strongly because my daughter’s at the age now – she needs a car, and we’ve been looking at car dealerships. Still, even though there’s so much online, they’ll not talk to you at a dealership without putting you in front of a salesperson, who’s gonna give you the hard-sell and all the upsells and the sales pitch. It’s like – do they realize that they’re competing against this low-pressure, low-salesy thing, where all the information’s already there. We just don’t know from you. Be helpful, and we will reward you.                     Content marketing is all about that. Back when we started, there wasn’t content marketing. There wasn’t really a blog culture, but giving the information away and being rewarded for it has always existed. I think that’s what we’re becoming a culture of, where we look to the internet almost before we look to each other. I mean, how many times have you seen or done it yourself, you’ll go on to Twitter and ask a question. You’ll go to Facebook and ask a question. It starts a conversation, and it gives you the answer hopefully, but also you could Google and research. But we have a conversation instead. It’s almost like that’s the glue that holds people together now online versus going to Yellow Pages. I think the gatekeepers are going away, and the conversation’s moved online. You’re either part of it or you’re not gonna sell anymore. Darren: Yeah. That’s so true. I found it fascinating when you told your story before about 1996 answering questions and writing articles, if you were asked the same question twice. I’m like, “You did content marketing back in 1996.” Chris: Yes. Darren: That’s exactly what it was. Chris: Without realizing it. Darren: There was no name, but you invented it, Chris. Chris: If I had that time again, I wouldn’t have used my name. The thing is, I think by not selling myself, I almost increased my authority with the people who wanted to buy because at no point was there a call-to-action, at no point was I saying even, “This way you could find me to buy services.” It was more, “If you’ve got questions, this is how to contact me.” Like you said, why they contacted you – the first time somebody asked me if I could coach them or teach them, it was a friend. I thought they were gonna break out laughing after a minute of conversation, and it took a few of those to realize that this was a thing, rather than a fluke. But I just carried on doing what I was doing. I did it in the inset of a page. At the time, there wasn’t just me writing articles; a lot of people did, but to be asked to write articles for print magazines because of something found online – that was really weird because I never thought of myself as a writer. I was just a nerd who happened to write. Darren: You started Maker Hacks – when was that that it kicked off? Chris: I bought the domain, and we actually did a webinar, you and I, about how to start in a new niche and how to research this. I did all the research, and then I had the imposter syndrome kick in. I got busy, and I made excuses. Then one day I was talking to my friend Ben. He works in the special effects industry, and we had a really nice conversation, just geeking out about this stuff. I was like, “Yeah, I think I actually am gonna write about this because I love it. If people insult me, so what?” so February last year, I started it properly.                     My friend Rafael, who is also a colleague, helped tweak the design. We used the Rainmaker platform, and yeah, it’s been great. Even though I sparsely create content for it, it’s done really well, and the four pillars have all come back and come into play definitely. Darren: What did you do in launching that blog that you haven’t done in the past, or you wouldn’t have done in a previous blog? Chris: I did exactly what I did in the previous blog. Everybody would be shocked to hear I was in Facebook groups, and I was answering questions. Any question that came up a lot – I would write about it. So surprising. But there’s a lot of groups that if you’re helpful, they will allow you to drop a link. Now, I’m not saying spam Facebook group. Please, and it’s not my biggest traffic source at all. But as a way of getting insight into what people are being challenged with and the questions they have, you can’t beat social media. It’s a complaint delivery system.                     You go into Twitter and you go to Facebook, and people say, “Why does this not work? How do I do this?” Then you write an article about it. It’s awesome. But yeah, search traffic is by far my biggest source of traffic. Darren: You’ve only been going since February, wasn’t it? I think February last year, so it’s not an old blog. I noticed you posted a picture in the Facebook group yesterday or the day before about how search engine optimization isn’t dead because even a relatively new blog – you were getting decent SEO traffic. Chris:            Yeah. Google’s been very kind to me, but how did I get those links? I guest posted. I actually got paid to write a couple, which is even better because it’s guest posting but with compensation.                     As we speak, I’ve had 14,728 Google visits this month, in the last 30 days. That’s just doing the stuff that we wrote about in the ProBlogger book. It’s not much different. You write good content. You tweak it a little bit so that search engines will know what you’re writing about, and then you get links to it. That’s the same we always taught in the book.                     I think you do need the other pillars. It’s not just promotion. It’s the combination. It’s the sum of the parts combined give a bigger whole. Darren:         One of the things I notice you doing quite a bit is not only engaging in other people’s Facebook groups, but you seem to have your own for Maker Hacks as well. How important has that been? I guess, that taps into that community engagement pillar that we often talk about. Chris:           Yeah. One of the things I think that has been important about it is that group is almost a refuge from some of the other groups of people, because I have a zero tolerance for trolls. People get beaten up online a lot, especially people who may be a bit timid or English isn’t their first language. They get chewed up a little bit, so one of the things I like to do is just make sure that there are ground rules and everybody sticks to them. Everybody’s nice.                     But one of the other parts of it is there’s some authority by gathering a community around you, even though I’m not the most knowledgeable of this topic. I mean, I’m in the same space as Adam Savage from MythBusters. I’m not gonna be the expert, but I can be somebody who is known to be generous and kind and approachable in the community. Having my own space to invite people to is part of that. Darren: It’s interesting. This last week I’ve chatted with probably 10 or so fulltime bloggers, and each and every one of them have said Facebook groups have been their biggest source of engagement. They’ve moved a lot of their activities away from having a page, from linking groups, any other kind of group, into Facebook groups. That’s been the biggest thing this week for me, so I think it’s certainly a place to be aware of. But do you feel any danger in investing into someone else’s space because we’ve talked a number of times today about building your own home base? Chris: Yeah, 100% there’s a danger because – well, there’s two dangers. One – all of my comments have moved to Facebook, because I’ve turned them off. Facebook owns my discussions now, so that’s both great and awful in equal measure.                     We talked about trolls earlier. One of the things they will do is brigade and all get together to mark something as spam or as illegal or offensive. Things get taken down on YouTube. Channels get taken down. Facebook groups get taken out. The unfortunate side to my brand is “hacks,” and the word “hack” for some people means hacking. That means illegal activity to them, so I keep attracting people who don’t know what we’re talking about. They’ll come say, “Have you got a hack to break into Android? Or do you have a crack for Windows 10?” so I’ve got some questions now that people have to answer before they can join.                     The amount of people say, “No, I will not follow the rules,” but they answer the other questions correctly. It’s like, “Do you really think I’m gonna allow you in when you say you’re not gonna follow the rules?”                     But another danger which you might not really think of – it’s a first world problem, if you like. I’ve got over 6000 members in that group, but my email list is lagging behind. I haven’t even got 1000 email subscribers, which for an 18-month old site, that is terrible, but I’m used to growing my email lists a lot faster than that, especially with the stuff I’m giving away. So the danger is that people find the stuff already and don’t feel the need to sign up, and so am I hurting at the long term? I don’t know. Darren: That’s interesting. In episode 196 of this podcast, we interviewed Nikki Parkinson. She talked about how she only allows people to join her Facebook group, if they sign up for her email list first, so the way you get an invitation is to sign up a form. You give your email address, and then she sends you a link to the group. Chris: That’s interesting. Darren: She said she’s grown her email list much faster that way, as a result of that. Chris: While I don’t know that my group is growing, partly because Facebook keeps recommending it to people because they tell me. So I think my strategy right now is to get people from the group to my email, and I think I just have to show them a better argument for that. Darren: Yeah, maybe some exclusive content there. Chris: There is exclusive content, but it’s not something that appeals to everybody. One of the things about my niche is it’s not very niche-y because it’s such a broad thing. It’s making, so I’ve got woodworkers all the way through to robot builders. Darren: You need a couple of groups. Chris: Yeah. Darren: One more question on Maker Hacks. You mentioned it before, but you’ve got your workbook or workshop or something that you’re building there – that product, and you’ve got your name-your-own-price at the moment with the beta. That made me a little bit curious. Is it working? Are people actually paying? Chris: Yeah. Darren: Yeah? Chris: I mean, the lowest you can pay is a dollar. We know there’s a huge gulf between zero and a dollar. We’ve talked about it earlier. People say they want a thing, and then it works out that actually they really didn’t want the thing. They wanted it for free.                     The nice thing about doing pay-what-you-want is people will actually tell you what it’s worth to them. There are some sneaky psychological tricks so you can frame it so people will pay more. I haven’t done any of those, but still people on average are paying about $10 to $15, with the highest being about $25 and the lowest being $1. But a whole bunch of people are at the $5 level. A whole bunch of people are at the $10 level. So that says to me that I’ve got something of some value, not necessarily like – it’s not going to make me wealthy, but I don’t need it. I’ve got a fulltime job. That’s nice.                     I mean, the idea behind monetizing is partly – it’s a little petri dish. It’s like a science project. Part of it is to feed my habit with all the stuff that I’ve been spending money on. I do get review items now – really expensive ones, which is cool. But I started this by my own stuff, and most of it is buying my own stuff. It [forms 1:04:52] itself, but yeah, the crazy thing is people asking and valuing it before they get to actually see it because there’s no demo video or behind-the-scenes. All they have is a sales page, and it’s telling people somehow that it’s worth between $1 and $25 so that’s great. Darren: That’s great. Do you think you would consider, when you have the final product, allowing people to continue to do that? Or will you go with a… Chris: I wasn’t going to. I was going to do the small, medium, large thing, which is the marketer thing to do, but there’s a part of me that says, “I don’t actually need the money, and it’s nice to make it so accessible to people” Because it’s like if you can’t afford $1, then you can’t afford this as a hobby, because even the cheapest circuit board that people use with their little computers – even on eBay, they’re a couple of dollars. But it’s nice to make it accessible, especially to kids. I’ve been giving a lot of school teachers free access. If you’re a schoolteacher that’s listening and you’ve got an STEM, feel free to just email me with your school email address because my mission – it sounds cheesy – is to inspire a million makers. Darren: That’s fine. Chris: It’s out there now. Darren: We did the same on our DPS. We often allow schools to reprint our stuff, and we wouldn’t allow that in other circumstances. But schools I think is a great way to – builds your brand as well. That’s not why we do it, but it certainly has a flow and impact as well. Chris: Yeah. As I said, I don’t actually – while Brian’s not firing me, I don’t the income from it. I like the fact that it’s helping people get into making things. Part of it is I think we have a disposable culture. We’re moving away from the inquisitiveness of how does this work to just assuming it will work. There’s a lot of black boxes. I want to encourage people, especially young people, to take things apart, putting them back together again, but make new things. So anytime I can get a teacher on board, I think that’s a great thing. Darren: That’s very cool. You mentioned Brian again, and it might be a good time just to talk a little bit about Rainmaker Digital. You mentioned your role as the chief digital officer. What does that mean? Chris: Well, a few people joked it should be OCD instead of CDO. It’s a combination of marketing and technology, and as you know, marketing and technology is a thing that over the last 10 years has exploded. There’s so many tools, so many ways to automate things. The marketing role has expanded to have a lot of technology involved, so a lot of organizations now – either they have an IT person and a marketing person, and together they try to liaise. Or they have somebody who has an aspect of both, and that happens to be me.                     I spent a good couple of years heading up development of the Rainmaker platform, but that’s moved to a new organization now. There’s a whole new company that’s running with Rainmaker as a platform, and so now I’m in charge of marketing, technology for what’s left and the marketing strategy of StudioPress and Copyblogger, which is awesome because I go back to being a teacher and doing DIY because Rainmaker platform – a lot of it was there and done for you, which is why [as a premium 1:08:43] suffered as a service. With StudioPress – it’s WordPress hosting on steroids, but you build your own site. You add your own plugins and things, so you can use what’s included. It’s complete flexibility, which means it costs less as well. We’ve got the StudioPress themes, and we’ve got the education. It’s awesome. Darren: I think the StudioPress, for me – I’m really excited by how that has been developing. We’ve always had an affiliation, both as an affiliate but also as a user of Genesis themes and StudioPress themes over the years, but I was really excited to see some of that – developments. Must have been about 6-12 months ago now, you’ve kind of changed things up. Can you tell us a little bit about StudioPress and what it’s becoming, because we do get a lot of questions from our Facebook group about “Where should I host my site? How do I get SEO right? Which plugins should I install?” I think you’ve developed a solution here that is gonna be attractive to a lot of bloggers. Chris: Yeah. With that full transparency we talked about earlier, I’m not a salesperson so this isn’t gonna be for everybody. It’s $27 a month, so that is out of the budget for people who are maybe having a personal website to keep their family up to date. You have to be making some money to be able to – but at the same time, it’s a fully managed and built-for-purpose hosting platform for WordPress, and especially the Genesis framework. It’s award-winning how fast it is. It’s rock solid. It takes all the worry away. You’re not gonna get hacked. Everything in the WordPress core is kept up-to-date for you.                     The Genesis framework and your theme is kept up-to-date, so it allows you to focus on what you created the website for, which was creating content and serving your customers without worrying about “Is my website running? Is anybody hacking me? Is the malware…? Is it working for search engines?” because that is one of the things we talked about earlier. SEO is still a thing. Search engines are still sending the majority of the traffic, and if you don’t tap into that, you’re doing yourself a disservice.                     We looked at what the pain was in hosting because we did Synthesis before. It’s not like we’re new to hosting, and we realised the WordPress community needs something where you can get up and running very quickly. You need the flexibility, but also you needed that protection so we’ve got something that’s super fast, flexible, and takes that pain away but gives you the reassurance that it’s gonna be there – it’s gonna be working.                     One of the things we also found – and I don’t know if you remember this time because you’ve been having heavy duty hosting for quite a while – but that thing of being punished for success. You get that big link that day, where you get a spike of traffic, say from a social site or Digg or Reddit or a big blogger, and it takes your site down. You’re being punished for your success. That doesn’t happen with this because – don’t worry about bandwidth. Don’t worry about how many visitors you get. We’ll worry about that. You worry about creating your content and looking after your customers. Darren: Ultimately for me, that’s who this is perfect for. It’s for those who wanted to just write and maybe promote and build engagement, but they don’t really have the skills or ability or experience to host, keep things secure, keep plugins up to date, all that back end. So yes, there’s a cost, but that’s what the cost goes towards. For a large percentage of our audience, I know that’s an attractive thing. I definitely wanted to mention it in this podcast, where we are an affiliate for it, so I’ll disclose that. You can find all the links for that, but you could also Google it and skip our affiliate link if you’re offended by that. Chris: But I like to think as well that if anybody felt like they tried it and they didn’t quite find that it was everything we talked about – you know StudioPress. You know us. You get a refund. It’s not like – there’s no hard sell at any point in time.                     There’s a lot of people, who are out there that are like making tens of thousands of dollars as a hosting affiliate, and they don’t actually have any knowledge or experience of what they’re promoting. They’re just promoting the one with the biggest affiliate payout, so I would just say if it sounds like something that would be helpful to you, try it out. If you don’t like it, you don’t have to keep it. Darren: You pointed out earlier that amazing little graph of how many people are on the Genesis framework these days. I think it’s 16% of all WordPress theme users are now with Genesis, so it’s not an untested theme or platform. This is something that is the most common tool out there.                     Anyway, this is not a sales podcast. I just really wanted to mention it because it’s something that we’ve used over the years. Our sites are hosted on Synthesis, which are the same service, so it’s something we genuinely believe in.                     We’ve covered so much ground today. I thank you. We only got through half of the questions that were submitted, so we have to do this again at some point. Maybe we’ll focus in on a particular theme next time, but thanks so much for joining us today, Chris. Appreciate your time. Chris: Always a pleasure. I’m gonna have to book another flight down to Australia. We need to catch up in person again. Darren: I think we do. Maybe it could be at our Dallas event, or something like that later in the year. Chris: That would be great. Darren: Thank you so much for participating in the Facebook group. I have appreciated your answers. I know you have that need to answer questions, so I’ll take advantage of that for as long as you wanna keep answering. Chris: I do nerdpslain. I’m sorry. Darren: It’s totally fine. I know many of our group members are appreciating you there. Before we go, you can find Chris in the Facebook group, if you wanna touch base with him there, but where else can our listeners find you? Chris: The Facebook group is probably the best place right now because you can guarantee I’m gonna be there every day, but makerhacks.com and chrisg.com are my websites. Obviously, you might see me on StudioPress or Copyblogger. I’m behind the scenes more and more, but we do webinars and stuff. Darren: That’s right. Alright, thanks so much, Chris. Appreciate it. Chris: Thank you.               Darren: Wow, I just re-listened to that conversation, and we did cover a lot of ground. As I mentioned at the top of the show, our show notes are at ProBlogger.com/podcast/202, where you can get a full transcript as well as all the links mentioned. Over on the show notes, I do link to Chris’s blog. You can also find that at Makerhacks.com. Also, I link on the show notes today with our affiliate link to StudioPress. If you like to give a little bit back to ProBlogger and you are looking for a solution to host your blog and keep it secure and rank well in SEOs, StudioPress is a great option, and we would appreciate if you would pick that up through our affiliate link on the show notes. Lastly, there’s a link there to our book, which I looked on Amazon, and it’s $3 at the moment, if you buy a used copy of it. I think it’s $16, if you pick up a Kindle copy. It’s still available. As I said during the show, I think it’s still pretty relevant in the main, and with some of what you’ve heard today, hopefully you’ve got the full story. Anyway, thanks for listening today. I do hope to connect with you next week in Episode 203, and if you’re in Australia, I’d love to see you at our Ozzie events as well. We do have a few tickets left for the Mastermind in Brisbane, the end of July. There are tickets for Day 1 of the Brisbane event, and in Melbourne, in the first week of August. If you are in Australia, you can get to Brisbane or Melbourne. Check out ProBlogger.com/events, and you’ll see all the details of how you can get to that event with a last-minute ticket. Thanks for listening today. Chat with you next week. How did you go with today’s episode? Enjoy this podcast? Sign up to our ProBloggerPLUS newsletter to get notified of all new tutorials and podcasts below.

The AI-powered Podcast Player

Save insights by tapping your headphones, chat with episodes, discover the best highlights - and more!
App store bannerPlay store banner
Get the app